[happiest_in_shadows]

temperature had been raising until early that morning. The soldiers on guard duty were particularly concerned as they noticed a rather sharp increase in temperature. Now as Jason stepped into the room itself he began fanning himself quite vigorously as he walked across the walk way to look down upon the sleeping Kate. As he did so something caught his eyes. Kate’s close had been some what tight on her the previous day now as he looked at the girls sleeping for he noticed that her tube top barely covered her nipples.

Shaking his head “ Hey Kate I hope you don’t mind but I came to talk to you.” Jason didn’t bother yelling as he knew how easily Kate could hear things, in all truth he wondered why she hadn’t set up when he stepped into the room. The fact that her body producing so much heat might mean she feels sick did occur to him of course. A few moments later when Kate didn’t move in the least he tried again. A third try shortly after and he was quite concerned now. Kate hadn’t truly slept in a very long time and even before hand she seemed to wake up the moment her name was spoken any where within her ear shot. Now she seemed completely out of it. It took Jason a while to find the ladder that lead down to the main area of Kate’s room everyone was so use to just letting Kate get them down. As he grasped the bars with his hand to climb down he quickly released them and stepped back from the opening.

The bars were surprisingly hot and considering how high up they were. The middle aged man quickly dashed across the room to the com, pressing in the call button. The main office was surprised to receive “ Turn the fire extinguishers in Kate’s room on now.” They were use to taking orders of course and the concern in Jason voice caused them to over look the fact that officially he was a civilian. The rush of water that came into the room a few moments later was significant even for some one of Kate’s size as was the rush of steam that came from the giantess over heated body and the various items around her. Jason couldn’t help but think it was strange he knew the reason they hadn’t been turned on earlier Kate’s vital sines had been active but within safe ranges for her through the night.

It was a good ten minutes before the water finally had the desired affect and was cut off. Kate had slowly began to set up though the look in her eyes showed that she wasn’t fully aware just yet. This concerned Jason causing him to take a few steps back before calling out her name. He didn’t know how she might react in her current state he was to use to her being fully aware while talking to her. They had often joked what would happen if Kate did sleep and was not a sound sleeper or if she sleep walked. Now that was exactly what he was afraid of. When Kate rapped her arms around her back though and let out a slight moan as she stretched some Jason went into shock for a moment at least until he noticed that with Kate’s back arched her breast now rose above the walk way something that it hadn’t done the previous day.

The polymers that made up her clothing protested her movement as they struggled to contain her increased size and for a while it seemed they would tear. Finally Kate relaxed enough to notice Jason standing in the room that the entire area was soaked. “ What happened here, I don’t recall the water being turned on.” Jason now had two great concerns one being for Kate’s safety that being the primary worry and the other one for himself as he wondered how Sheila would take learning Kate had grown far faster then expected. “ Well Kate it seems you were asleep and not only asleep but also putting off a lot of heat so we had to in order to cool you down.”

Kate’s massive eyes blinked a few times as she heard this she could more or less get her body to go into a relaxed sleep like state but she hadn’t truly slept for several years now and here Jason was saying that she had spent an entire night unconscious. As she looked around she didn’t bother arguing of course considering the state of the room. They had clearly turned on the extinguisher system full blast and she couldn’t recall it and as she thought about it she couldn’t recall lessening to what went on outside as she normally did during the night. As she shifted a bit something else got her attention as she looked down towards her halter top. “ Umm Jason could you tell me why my close are so tight.” Kate really didn’t need an answer as at first she wanted to think they had shrunk as she looked down at the walk way and used it to gage her height she knew that wasn’t the case of course.

“ Well it seems that you grew more then expected over night, quite a bit more to be honest. We noticed something was strange when you went to bed last night your body started to give off a lot of heat and then you truly went to sleep.” The look of concern on Kate’s face was quite clear she always worried about when she would stop growing but as it was a steady growth she was able to at least keep the fear down. Now with this news it seemed that her comfort zone had been torn away from her and she had to take a moment to compose herself. Finally she composed herself to ask the question, “ How much have I grown.” Jason just shook his head for a moment “ We don’t know I didn’t know you had grown so much until now we only knew something was wrong. We can measure you later though I need to ask you some questions for now if you don’t mind.”

“ Alright so what do you want to know?” Kate had planned on mentioning the energy rush she got when they used the final explosive upon her but thanks to the shock of this mornings new it took the question to bring the memory back. “ While testing you yesterday did you feel anything strange?” Kate nodded her head slowly “ The finale explosive that was used on me, it caused me to feel a rush of energy not unpleasant but I defiantly felt something like the sugar rushes I use to get.” Jason let out a sigh as he considered what the rush of energy could have meant “The other test didn’t cause any such feelings did they.” Kate slowly nodded her head in the negative which set Jason to thinking perhaps the explosive had been just powerful enough to affect her but not enough to hurt her and some how that had lead to her growth. “Well I suppose that could explain it, but there is still the issue of ma…” Jason smacked himself on the forehead a second later as he recalled all of what Kate had eaten the previous day.

Kate had managed to eat more then what even her body would have shown an entire ship load to be precise. So her body defiantly had more building material then it was use too then there was the matter of the rush of energy from the explosive. It had obviously been able to affect her. It not longer seemed surprising that Kate’s body was reacting now as it had the material it needed and a reason though Jason still found it surprising that it could respond so quickly. “ Well thank goodness we don’t have any endurance testing for today your close wouldn’t last. Still why don’t you head on down to the docks again and I am going to head into the main compound and see if I can hurry up some close.” Kate nodded and started to move towards the door begrudging her extra height as it pushed her ever closer to her roof. “ Oh Kate before you take off why don’t you slip on a bikini for today’s exercises?”

“ What would I need to wear a bikini?” Jason grinned as he avoided telling her the first reason that came to his mind but went with the more logical ones. “ Well first of all you are going to be doing some exercises in the water and the bikini should stretch more then what you are wearing right now which looks like it is about to rip.” Kate nodded her head Jason taking this to mean that he should leave though in truth he wouldn’t have minded to watch. As he scooted out the door he was glad self control testing had been planned for the day. They always had to make sure Kate played around with small inanimate objects in order to see if she could keep from crushing them and then if she could handle humans. It seemed very important to test that today as he wondered just how much Kate’s strength had increased along with her sized.

As Kate began to get dressed she looked down towards her stomach giving it a few raps. It had been very well defined with Amy was around but now it seemed even more so. She was one of the few that noticed it very often as most where simply stuck trying to consider her size but it seemed that as her size increased so did her muscle tone. As she looked over her body the best way she found to describe herself was toned as she tapped her thighs and a few other body parts. Her muscle had defiantly toned up faster then normal though she felt no more then what they would have had she grown to her current size the slower way. Wondering why her body insisted on getting so much larger and stronger despite all her current size and strength she couldn’t help but feel that she was working with a animal. Her body was a animal going off instinct and reacting to any threat though in its case it was willing to expend great deals of energy to react to it no matter how much her mind reasoned things out.

She shivered a bit as a wave of fear ran down her spine at the thought of what her body might do if she really felt threatened. Not once in her life could Kate remember her instincts truly over riding her mind and taking over but she always feared it would. With her body able to do so many things completely out of her control losing control of herself was perhaps her greatest fear. What would happen if she felt truly trapped or worse yet what if she felt she wasn’t getting enough food? Would her instincts then over ride her rational mind she really didn’t know if it was possible but she feared it just the same. Shaking her head furiously she would have to burn that bridge when she came to it. She had a bit of a task ahead of her as she considered how much tighter her clothing had become since the previous day. She was going to especially have a hard time removing her tube top since it was already pretty tight. “ Oh what I would do for clothing that was actually baggy.”

Kate couldn’t help but zone out on this thought for a moment as she recalled seeing some tv shows and some of her friends web cams were they would be setting around in a extra extra large shirt and just seemed to vanish into it. Kate couldn’t help but wish she had such a wardrobe though she knew that wouldn’t be coming for a very long time if ever. The only time she could think of such a event coming to pass would be when she stops growing if she ever does and can finally get things made over sized for herself. Finally Kate managed to slip on her bathing suit though like most things it was made just large enough to preserve some since of modesty in the young girl and now with her recent size increase she was glad it stretched more then the wrest of her clothing. The solid white bathing suit was little more then a few strips one that went around her chest and covered her nipples but left most of her breast exposed and the little bit that covered her crotch though all that covered her rear was a little strap that disappeared between her cheeks.

Crawling out and looking towards the beach taking note of the people gathered around. It wasn’t hard for her to guess that was were they wanted to go especially since Jason had already arrived. Striding over she realized that her musing had made her a little late but no one mentioned anything. They knew it was hard enough on her without being scolded and besides she wasn’t all that late. Looking out over the water she noticed a few dummies had already been deployed. She realized what was going to be asked having done this test before but she still waited. “ Alright Kate we released several dummies with life preservers and it is your task to get them from the water without drowning one of them.” Kate nodded as she looked out over the water the exercise was meant to do two things. The first was to help her practice water recuse and the second was general interaction with smaller life forms. Her body was so large that she could easily generate waves or a current that could accidently drown someone.

Slowly the massive girl began to wade out into the water carefully watching the waves she generated and how she moved her legs. Even now the slight waves she created seemed to cause some of the dummies to falter a bit. She really hated those as the reason they behaved in such a manner was to represent someone who had passed out or was on there last leg so to speak. They would be the easiest to sink while others seemed to move along just fine. Still letting one drown would be a mark on her record which she had extremely close too perfect. Thanks to her earlier training exercises her record was actually a 99.3% success rate in such water rescues she really hate the few bloopers she had at the very beginning that kept it from being a 100% success rate. Now as she waded out into the water she had a new problem in that her size had increased so quickly over night.

The waves she new generated were larger then what she had been prepared for thanks to the extra feet she had put on. She didn’t know how much her strength had increased either she had noticed that Jason hadn’t made a request to be carried something that was very odd for him. So it didn’t surprise her in the least that they had chosen to use dummies. As she moved into the water she moved a little to quickly generating a larger wave then intensional. The wave pulling one of the dummies under her first instinct was to dive in and attempt to scoop it out of the water but she held back. If she did that she would pull a lot more under then one thanks to her rapid movement instead she continued to steadily move towards the spot and let out a sigh of relief when it managed to resurface on its own. Finally she reached the spot and managed to scoop the dummy out of the water though she avoided closing her fingers around it. She didn’t want to risk crushing it so simply moving her palm under the water and lift it up was the safest way though it did generate more waves.

A long sigh came from Jason as he watched Kate struggling with her new size and wondered if her record was going to take any damage that day. He knew the test was normally one of the easier ones for the young giantess but with her size increase he didn’t know how she was going to fair at all. Still as he watched her make the first safe he was hopeful that she would get control of her new found size especially since he felt partly to blame for the sudden increase. He was going to catch hell from Michel later on once the head of the project found out what had happened. So it wasn’t exactly for Kate’s sake along that he hoped the young girl would learn to control her new found size quickly as that would at least soften the blow and perhaps keep him from being stuck in the lab crunching numbers.

Getting to work with Kate was considered something of a privilege by the scientist as she truly was a enjoyable person to be around. So being stuck in the lab and all you got to see of her was a bit of her blood or a few bits of hair was actually a very tiring event. Kate for her part was grinning ear to ear as she had managed to retrieve most of the dummies already and was actually thinking on how her larger hands at least let her hold more them without having to worry about dropping them. As she retrieved the last one though and began to make her way back to shore she had forgotten one very important thing. The waves she generated while walking back to land as one of them managed to catch Jason and a few others who had been standing closer to the water then what they should have. None of them were washed out to see of course but all of their thought projects were broken as the wave knocked them down.

Kate giggled a muffle woops coming from her lips as she looked down at the scientist. A few of them including Jason had managed to get some salt water in their mouths and were busy getting it out as they struggled with the taste as well. “ So what do you have planned next?” Kate actually had to wait some time for her answer as Jason had to fight throwing up until the taste had finally passed from his mouth in order to answer Kate.

“ We figured that you would actually work on picking anything up with your actual fingers so we set up a test to see if you can still control your strength.” Kate’s face showed her opinion of that prospect the moment the words left Jason’s lips. He didn’t like putting Kate through such things himself but at the moment he really didn’t have a choice. They had to decide if it was still safe to let Kate pick people up or if she might accidently crush someone. “ Don’t worry Kate we are going to start off with something reasonably strong to see if you can pick that up and move to weaker materials from there it should let you adapt even if you do find it a little hard to control yourself.”

Jason gave a bit of a start when Kate’s index finger came down next to him. “ Yeah you just say that when your hands are this big.” With that Kate began to press her finger into the ground her hand easily sinking into the earth as if it was moving through water once again showing that she was actually far stronger then she looked. Kate sighed as her hand sunk down to her knuckled then with drew her hand. A few whistles came from the scientist not of fear as they had seen Kate perform such acts before they all knew she was only making a point. It was amazing that she had such perfect control of herself as is and now with such a rapid change in height if that had been thrown off even the slightest she might end up crushing everything that she touched.

Jason took a moment to look at the hole that had been made by Kate’s finger. “ Well this is exactly why we must test you to make sure you can still control your strength. After all you don’t want to accidently turn someone into past.” A soft sigh was Kate’s only response everyone knew Kate didn’t like the idea of accidently killing someone but that didn’t mean she was going to enjoy the testing either especially since she knew it would be a length one. Getting the people out of the water had taken a while even with her able to pick hand fulls up now she was going to be using her fingers to move things around. “ Alright Kate we just want you to start moving some crates from a few of the ships. Why don’t you head on down to the harbor and help them unload some supplies start with the steel crates we can try others later on.”

“ Oh I see what you have planned now trying to use me as a crane to save some money?” Jason only rolled his eyes which got a laugh from Kate as she headed over to the harbor. She knew she was going to get a lot of practice picking things up before the day was over. As she looked at the ships and the various items that needed unloading. Her current task was going to take long enough though she liked to think that some of it was food items meant for her. It wasn’t hard to figure out which ships she was meant to unload as the crews had already set themselves up to move the supplies into various storage buildings but were going to leave the unloading to her. As she got a better look at the crates though she felt a bit sick to her stomach. Several of the crates seemed to have been placed force her to be extra careful. It was clear this wasn’t meant to be a simply task but one that would require her to be very careful not to crush anything even before her growth spurt. With it she truly began to wonder if she could unload the ships without crushing anything or if it was going to be ruled to dangerous for her to pick up people for a while.

As the crews waited for Kate to unload the various materials so they could move it into storage. They watched as the colossal figure carefully picked up each crate between her fingers and set them down. Some of them she found herself nudging a bit with her fingernails in order to make enough room between crates to pick them up. Jason joined them a little while later and began to take notes it was clear that Kate was being more cautious then normal as she worked. That was to be expected but he realized he should have given her a time limit. That would have forced her to work quickly and both carefully to help them gather more information that could come later on of course. Right now he just looked on as Kate moved from one ship to the other unloading supplies. Kate for her part was silently cursing herself because of her jitters. She knew she needed to be careful but thanks to the situation that knowledge made her more nervous then usual. Which made it quite a bit harder for her to keep her strength in check while working.

Everyone on the base had learned of Kate’s recent size increase including Greg. Of course this was actually a requirement as he was in charge of preparing Kate’s meals. Now as he looked on at her working he checked the pad of paper he held in his hand and didn’t like what he saw. Having taken in account Kate’s size increase he didn’t think they had enough food to last her until the next shipment came in which meant he was going to have to request that Sheila rush one in. That meant more of a black mark for Sheila as she would no doubt get some of the blame for what happened and a cut into the wrest of the bases budget. Really a good deal of it went to Kate but most people decided that keeping a nearly invulnerable soldier around was worth. As he watched her work though he imagined how she must be feeling. At least one good thing would come of the event though as he shouted back to the wrest of the cooks. They were to put on a few extra sides of beef for Kate. Since they were going to have to order extra food anyway he might as well through on a bit more then is needed to serve as comfort food something that Kate really didn’t get considering the amount it took to comfort her belly.

Nearly 90 minutes later Kate completed moving the last of the crates from the ships however it had clearly take a toll on her. She looked and felt exhausted her body having used up most of what it had eaten the previous day was in part at fault however it was mostly dealing with the amount of caution she had to show while working. Still smiling she looked at her work she hadn’t damaged anything the next test would be harder of course as this one had involved her moving metal containers around meant to take abuse. She didn’t know how she was going to fair when they required her to move more fragile things. “ Alright I think that got them all, so what is next?”

Jason was smiling now as he was glad to see Kate was happy with her work despite her fatigue and he did have good news for her. “ Breakfast time why don’t you head on down to the mess hall.” Jason was a bit surprised we Kate didn’t run off like she normally did but instead slowly stood up and carefully walked away. He didn’t like to see her having to show that level of concern in everything she did. Normally she would have merely trusted in her senses and self control as that had always kept her from stepping on someone or something before but now she was so concerned she walked at half pace. He had hoped she had relaxed a bit at the beach but now he found himself concerned that she was only suppressing her emotions. Of course the only thing they could do is test to see if she could control herself and if she can’t help her to practice so that she can. He hoped Kate wouldn’t rush through her meal so that she would have some time to relax. Her next test would be moving some olden wooden crates about followed by a few of the dummies from her earlier exercise. Then at last some people would have to volunteer to let her pick them up of course he was one of the ones that would after all he held himself partly responsible for what happened and more importantly so did Sheila and Michel.

Kate was plenty happy upon arriving to see what had been prepared for her. Having had her food more or less rationed for her entire life she had grown use to a certain proportion thus was happy to see despite her new size there seemed to be extra laid out for her. A grin formed on her face as she recalled reading a few books about concentration camps and how food was done. She knew it wasn’t fair to compare herself to them after all she had the power to leave whenever she wanted but she never was hungry. Still the amount she was given seemed to small compared to her over all size. It was a matter of economics though her body didn’t need proportionally as much as a normal human so she wasn’t given as much. She still appreciated it though as she set down and picked up a side of beef between her fingers. Realizing that her meal could help her practice a bit she didn’t bother using any utensils to pick up the sides of beef but instead relied upon her own fingers. She lifted them more quickly then the crates of course as she actually felt some what hungry thanks to the previous night and she really needed to test herself. If she accidently broke the bones then she would have to be more careful especially when picking humans up.

As Kate finished the last of her meal she was grinning quite happily. She had managed to finish the sides of beef without completely braking any of the bones at least until it went in her mouth. Though she had felt a few of them fracture she was always more careful with people though then she was with a cook cow. It seemed as if a weight had been lifted from her chest as she switched to the fruits and considered what lie ahead of her. She would be getting some more practice before the day was up thanks to Jacen and she already felt she could handle picking up a person. Her sudden increase in size still had her worried but now she felt reassured that she would at least be able to pick up people even after what had happened. Despite eating more slowly then normal at the start Kate quickly made up for that as she ate the various fruits and vegetables and soon found herself in search of Jacen now eager to get the next test over with.

Jason wasn’t hard to find thanks to the massive pile of crates that had been prepared. As Kate wondered over, he seemed a bit surprise with her feeling down earlier he had thought they would have to go and fetch her. “ So got everything ready for me?” Kate wasn’t frowning anymore as she felt more eager to get the testing over with.

Taking a few steps back so that he could see Kate’s face Jason was very happy to see her smiling. “ Just about we have a few more to get set up then we will be ready.” Jason turned back to what he was doing as Kate nodded for a moment. The crates were quite old and he wondered were most of them were coming from. It was actually taking longer then expected to get the sixty crates they felt they would need and he imagined the ones they had found had simply been locked in a storage building and no one had bothered to dispose of them. Which as far as he was concerned was a lucky turn of events as you never really knew when you might need some disposable item. He couldn’t help but wonder what had caused the extra boost in Kate’s confidence over lunch but simply wrote it off as having a full belly must make her feel better. A glimmer of thought went threw Jason’s head a moment later as he took a glimpse back at Kate who was still wearing her bikini. He had forgotten to tell her that she could put on her every day clothing at least that which still fit her. Grinning he wondered if there would be any harm in having her were the out fit for as long as he could.

“ Alright Kate since these aren’t actually loaded we want you to do something else with them simply then move them around. What we want you to try to do is to actually stack them in a pyramid shape with as little scooting as possible.” Jason had expected this news would be some what discouraging to Kate but as he looked on she still held the same smile. The fact that she was going to have to stack them didn’t seem to discourage her or the fact that she wasn’t allowed to push them very much. This would require her to simply set them down in the proper space despite the narrow confines for her fingers. The goal was to have her concerned with more the one thing other then shattering the crates in order to test her control more carefully. As Jason started to move a shadow fell over him upon Kate’s leaning over. Looking up at her massive form her breast nearly right above him he took a moment to consider and decided that the spot he was standing in would do just fine.

Kate for her part stiffled a giggle she had caught Jason admiring her a few moments earlier and realized why. Even though she respected the scientist as one might a aunt or uncle that didn’t stop her from teasing him just the same as she did most people though it was highly doubtful that she would be willing to go further then that. Of course Jason wasn’t the only one enjoying the view though there were few people standing in front of her as she was still near the water front it also meant that her back was facing most of the structures in the area. Many found themselves treated to a rather nice view of Kate’s firm rear as the bikini bottom seemed to vanish between her well formed buns. The effect was magnified even more upon Kate reaching back and taking hold of her long brown hair, working it over her right shoulder so that it wouldn’t move around too much. She had issues with this in the past as her hair had occasionally brushed against something and considering her size that could be quite damaging.

Jason’s eyes widened a bit as he noticed Kate run her fingers through her hair however his attention wasn’t drawn to her just because of the view. As without Kate noticing a single strand of her hair fell from her head. His eyes widened a bit as they quickly sought out the area that it would land. “KATE.” Cut through the air getting her attention as Jason pointed towards the sky the girls eyes quickly fell in that direction. Her eyes falling upon the strand as her hand quickly shot out to take hold of it. The distance something had to fall from Kate was both a good and a bad thing as even a strand of Kate’s hair and her scale and falling from her full height could do some decent damage especially if it landed upon someone. One thing that wasn’t appreciated about Kate by everyone was the fact that her hair was anything but light and it was very rare that she lost even a strand normally only brought on but a rapid change.

Kate’s hand was able to snatch the hair from the sky before it hit the ground but now it left an odd look upon her face as she noted the strand. Moving it over to Jason she let it down next to the scientist. “ I wonder how that happened.” Came from the girl as she noted that the single strand proved to be larger then Jason as she piled it up.

“ I …” Jason froze up for a moment as he started to say he didn’t know. Kate’s hair was very much alive and hardly ever died unless her body went threw a massive change causing some of her old cells to be purged faster then normal. This is why few new how heavy it really was the simple truth was that it could act some what like a muscle though anything like rapping around someone was far beyond it did seem to support itself though when touching someone else. Her body had went through a rapid change recently though. “ Your recent increase in size.” Was the only words that left his mouth as a sick look appeared upon Kate’s face.

“ Oh great I wonder how many more are going to fall out.” Came from the girl as she finished smoothing out her hair. She wasn’t really worried about losing it after all it grew back it just took longer then a normal human and she doubted she would lose too much her body had a reason for hanging onto it after all. Her reasons were more for the people around her as she imagined what might happen if she felt to catch a hair strand. Particularly if it landed on someone or if it landed on a building that hadn’t been properly reinforced. Of course she knew what the result would be as such a event had happened a while back though she wasn’t nearly as large as she now stood. Only being 300 feet tall at the time one of her hair strands had caught a soldier, the event had nearly driven Kate into a depression at the fact that not only had she accidently killed someone she considered an ally but because it had happened without her noticing. The fact that people could get killed so easily by just being around her had been the worse thought of all as she knew that her body hadn’t stopped growing.

Jason for his part had mixed feelings about the hair strand Kate had just set down next to him. With Kate’s strength and endurance it was very hard to hurt her thus took a lot to get a skin sample or blood sample. Hair was one of the easier things to get from her but even that took time. Now as he looked at the strand he imagined it to be at least 200 feet long as Kate’s hair did go down to her mid back. Pulling out his cell phone and bringing up the front desk he didn’t waste any time in having a few people come out and pick it up. A long sigh coming from him as he recalled what else they had planned for the week and wondered if the hair might avoid them having to have Kate actually remove some of her own skin so they could get some blood and of course the skin sample itself. It was always a real pain to ask her as they all knew how much she hated doing it.

A hummer arrived a short while later and a few soldiers began to load up the strand. Jason normally would have gone back with them to help in the process of braking it down but for now he needed to stay with Kate. Besides in all truth the amount of time it took to brake down just about anything from Kate’s body was quite tedious now he could leave that task up to the others by staying with Kate and he would get to examine the finished results. Waving to Kate to get her attention and get her out of her brooding. “ Well come on you got some crates to move.” A quick rush of air hit him a moment later sending him on his but as Kate gently blew on him.

“ You know you brought all this out why should I have to organize your stuff?” Jason just rolled his eyes and Kate decided to play difficult.

“ Now don’t be fussy young lady we don’t have all the time in the world after all you are already losing your hair.” Jason was able to brace himself for the second rush of air though he still ended up falling back a few steps. He grinned as he looked up to see Kate rolling her eyes she being the youngest person on the entire facility at least most the time had brought up issues before but now most people just enjoyed poking fun at her young age once in a while and a hair falling out was about the best chance anyone could get. Jason had to steady himself against a shock wave a moment later as Kate began to scoot around him a bit. Realizing that he was being punished in part for his comment by Kate not letting him have such a delightful view of her body as it leaned over him anymore he just grinned and took a seat near by to watch.

Kate upon busying herself with the crates was quick to notice their age. “ Something from your time.” Was quickly addressed towards Jason who responded with a snort. Grinning she began to fiddle with the crates trying to avoid scooting them away from one another. Her task was to move them with as little damage as possible after all and that was one way to tear them up rather quickly especially considering their age. Still as she began to move them away from one another and place them together she found the task increasingly simple thanks to the greater space for her massive fingers. Having gotten something of a confidence boost from her practice with the sides of beef she was actually finishing the task in good time far faster then what Jason had expected when it all came crumbling down. As Kate found herself focusing on her fingers she had plum forgotten that she hadn’t finished with her hair before hand meaning a few strands were still hanging over her left shoulder. While this wasn’t a threat to the crates at first a resounding crash happened upon her little pyramid reaching its third level. Looking over she looked sickened as she noticed one of her strands of hair had slammed right into the top row.

While the action might not seem like most to some the rate of speed that Kate’s hair could be swung when she looked around couple with its weight and strength could be quite damaging. Jason let out a sigh as he looked up at the wide eyed Kate realizing what Kate must be thinking he took in the situation for a moment before talking to her. “ Hey don’t worry about it Kate we are testing the control of your hands and limbs which your hair doesn’t count as. Besides there are two more test to go I am sure you will do just fine in them.” Jason watched as Kate seemed to relax a bit as he spoke to her though it was clear that she was still concerned. She hardly ever felled at anything and she had came into this last test with all the confidence in the world.

Looking at the shattered crate still Kate looked at the few she had left to go before she would have been finished. Reaching back and fiddling with her hair she once again began to lay it out. She had never enjoyed having it over one shoulder the look just didn’t appeal to her. “ I guess you are right but blast it I was so close to being finished.”

“ Life can be that way at times still why don’t you go and lie down for a little while. We will come and get you once everything is ready must this time don’t go half way across the island.”

A grin formed on Kate’s face as that had actually become her habit when she didn’t want to do something. As much as she was dreading her next test though she knew it wasn’t the time for such actions. After all if she could prove herself that meant she would have to go into some training to learn to control herself and worse yet until she passed that training none of her friends would be brought over. As she stood up and looked over her shoulder at the boxes though a grin did form on her face. As she began to head towards the beach she left the back of her foot barely touch them though her leg was in full swing. The crates shuttering at the slight touch as she walked away grinning to herself. Jason and the others who had simply planned on storing the crates away were of course giving Kate a frustrated look. They wouldn’t be using that test anymore as with her one action she had managed to shatter the majority of the crates.

Heading to the beach Kate looked out the water and considered her options. She could swim or just float around for a while. Digging her toes into the sand she decided on a different choice as she set down. Digging her hands into the sand she began to smooth out a area for the foundation of her sand castle. She wouldn’t have time to finish her work but it would help her to relax. Looking around she wished she had something to judge the size of her current work against to see if she could get it down to the same size as she had made them when she was only 760 feet tall. She still had a feel for what the size they would have been before her recent increase in size. Slowly she began to work on her sand castle trying to keep the doors smaller then she would have as well as everything else despite the increased size of her hands. Her fingernails actually proved quite useful in this task as she worked. Though it was one of the times she wished they were longer. Of course that just didn’t happen to her it was one of the things that proved both helpful to her but also alienating as it made her feel less like a human. Her hair, fingernails and other aspects of her body never seemed to go beyond a certain point. She didn’t even have any hair on her body something that she was sure quite a lot of women would enjoy. Never having to shave it was helpful to her as she worried about what could actually be used for her to shave but it still seemed odd.

Kate’s concern now showed in her work as her castle took shape she couldn’t help but notice that the doors varied in scale. Some were more along the lines of her previous works while others deviated to what her now larger fingers could more easily craft. A frustrated cry came from the girl as her hand as she slammed her hand into what work she had finished. Pulling her legs up to herself she leaned forward a bit and began to simply sulk. Her entire day had been nothing but one problem after another and now she couldn’t do one of her favorite hobbies how she wanted to. She knew why of course she had always let her sand castles grow with her body so that she always had room to work with. Trying to keep them at a precise size simply wasn’t going to work out.

Jason’s heart had jumped a beat the moment he saw Kate slam her hand into her castle. It was rare indeed that Kate lost her temper and especially rare that she took out her anger on anything even if it wasn’t living. He knew Kate was human but still the thought of her truly losing her temper and acting out on the surrounding the area as she did the castle sent chills down his spine. It would take a lot to bring her down and he doubted that they could do it without a massive loss of human life. Still he steadied himself as he yelled out. “ Hey Kate we are ready over here.” The fact that the massive girl stood up a few moments later was a true testament to her hearing ability. He often wondered if he really needed to yell at all provided the both of them were outside.

Walking over to Jason as Kate looked down at the little dummies her anger was replaced with a sudden urge to simply start crying. Thanks to her previous mistake she was so shaky that she didn’t want to risk felling something else. “ So is it alright if I just fracture a few ribs?” Was the only thing she could manage while still keeping her voice steady.

Jason grinned as Kate set down and began to walk over to the massive girls leg though it deprived him of the view of her face. Standing next to it he gave her massive thigh a few good pats. “ Now don’t worry Kate we all know that you can do this. That last incident was just a fluke, but before we begin this test. Why don’t you pick me up so I can get a bird’s eye view of how you work.” Jason’s entire body tightened up as he said this even his rid cage seemed to cringe in fear as he let these words leave his mouth. Still he felt he had to do something in order to get Kate to relax and show that she can still pick up people. So he steadied himself and put all his effort in hiding his fear as he felt Kate shift away from him. As she did so he simply smiled up at her trying to put on his most trusting look which unfortunately wasn’t very good in the first place thanks to him being a pessimist.

Kate for her part was some what in shock as she looked down at Jason. Didn’t he know just how dangerous it would be for her to pick him up? As she looked down at him she could see what he was trying to do. The fact that he was suppressing his concern was quite clear in his face but so was the trust that he was putting in her. She felt the anger and even a good deal of the sadness she had felt only moments later falling away from her. Lowering her hand down to the scientist to pick him up. Jason’s heart skipped a beat as he felt Kate’s fingers closer in around him. Each one of her fingers being many times his own size he struggled to relax and trust in Kate as she picked him. She needed this experience after all if she was going to rebuild her confidence. He was nervous to the point that only did he realize he was not longing being held was when Kate release him allowing him to drop the few inches to her shoulder.

Kate for her part had been quite nervous while picking up Jason but found once she had him in her fingers it didn’t feel too different from before hand he was just a bit smaller. As she let him down on her shoulder she had to move her finger in order to keep him from taking a couple story plunge. Despite the event helping her to relax a lot she still had no desire to have to catch anyone. Smiling once Jason stopped wobbling she nudged him a few times towards her face. “ See now you can control your strength.” Kate only grinned as Jason spoke he knew how scared he had been while being lifted. As Jason walked over to Kate’s neck though he found a problem that her size had created before but he had forgotten. Kate’s massive breast made it rather hard to see the dummies below but there was no way he was going down now. As he took a hold of one of Kate’s hair strands he marveled as it seemed help in his effort to wrap it around himself.

Kate grinned as she took a moment to debate with herself if they got so close to her neck for safety reasons or for the view. She could normally tell were someone was more easily if they stayed close to her throat though she imagined this was a hold out from when she was normal sized. After all something was more of a threat when near the neck then holding onto the shoulder but this also gave them a wonderful view into her cleavage which Kate suspected was another reason they chose to stand near her neck. So they wouldn’t have to look side ways to get the full view of her massive bust. Turning her attention back to the task at hand all she had to do was pick the dummies up and place them in her open palm to pass though they had actually set up a means for her to get extra points. If she could do a few stunts with the dummies while not using enough force that would be considered damaging she could add to her score in order to make up for the previous event.

“ Oh the price of being big, not only do I get graded for my mental knowledge but you people even give me scores on how easily I can pick things up.” Jason just shook his head as he listened to Kate. She was already acting more like her old self then she had been doing previously this meant additional complaining of course but it worried them when she didn’t complain every once in a while.

“ Snap brake crunch.” Came from Kate’s shoulder as she picked up the first dummy and placed it in her free hand. Jason stood grinning as he made the various sounds that she didn’t want too here. She would have loved to give him a poke for teasing her just after her helped her to relax but her hands were busy at the moment. So she tolerated his joking figuring that she could just get even with him later on. A grin formed on her face as she debated on not letting him down for a while though considering the view he had he might enjoy that she reasoned. She would have to come up with another way to get back at the little smart alack. These thoughts went from her mind as she continued to lie the dummies side by side across her palm. She was still being careful of course but it wasn’t the nervous cation of before hand but a general respect and concern for the fragility of what she was picking up.

Jason finally relaxed and set down despite Kate’s bending down she was good for keeping the slope flat enough that one could remain seated. He of course continued with the various braking noises as Kate worked but he was happy to see she was cheering up. At one time it had bothered him that Kate could be put on such a emotional trip so quickly but they had learned something over time. While Kate’s emotions could change very swiftly they had never known her to lose control and with her body and mind sharing so much information so quickly it didn’t seem all that odd that her emotions could change quickly as well. As he relaxed though he found himself thinking on Kate’s final test of the day when she would finally know if she would have company or not.

He was now fairly sure that she would past though and was wondering on just who they should bring over. Amy to his knowledge wasn’t up for it at the moment as she was currently taking a summer corse. Actually as he let his mind wonder it seemed the only option that would be open would be to have someone brought in. That would probably be the best thing though after all that is the greatest treat they can give her. A sudden since of vertigo went threw Jason as Kate set up from her work. Holding up her hand “ Here they are.” Got Jason’s attention slowly he began to count the dummies that Kate as holding in her hand to make sure she wasn’t cheating. Grinning he leaned over a bit in the direction of her ear.

“ Good job now all you have to do is put them all back.” A sudden humph from Kate got a chuckle from Jason as she went to work placing the dummies on the ground. Soon it would be time for her to trying picking up a large number of actual people. As he imagined enough volunteers had probably been gathered up already especially with Kate in her swim wear. As well as the fact that as human beings most anyone looked for a reason to slack off their work when ever they could. Jason had proven quite guilty of that himself over the day as he now set upon Kate’s shoulder. His thoughts returning to just who they would bring over for Kate to visit. The answer came to him as he looked into the valley of cleavage below and considered how rare it was Kate got to meet one of her male friends. Kate was truly a lovely girl after all and it had been so long since she had met a male that wasn’t either much older then her or just a friend.

As he ran through the list of males in his mind Jason began to wonder which ones Kate might be able to form a relation ship with. They defiantly couldn’t be possessive after all when your girl friend is several thousands or millions times your height it is quite clear were the power lies in the relation ship. Sighing he knew he would end up having to talk this over with the wrest of the team anyway as normally the majority vote decided who came over unless of course Sheila or Michel decided to pull rank on them. “ Done” Once again brought Jason into the real world that and Kate’s fingers coming to retrieve him from her shoulder. A wave of fear ran threw him once again as he took in just how massive Kate’s hand was. She hadn’t destroyed any of the dummies and his trip up there had proven safe enough but now he found himself regretting the sounds he had been making before as he couldn’t get the vision of Kate crushing him to a pulp out of his mind. Still he slowly unraveled Kate’s hair from around himself and waited to be picked up feeling much the same as the child that spends the night telling ghost stories to scare others only to find them coming back to haunt him when he lays down to go to sleep.

Once again his heart skipped a beat when Kate picked him up and once again he found himself on solid ground only a few moments later. “ So you going to go gather everyone up?” Jason took a moment to nod his head as he steadied himself fear or not being picked up and set down by Kate was a trip and it often took people a few moments to recover Jason was no exception to this. At last though he got out his phone and rung up the front desk.

“ Yeah go ahead and send them over… Naa she is ready to get it over with and I think she is ready as well. Okay we can wait a few moments for everyone to gather.” Kate listened to Jason’s conversation as she wondered just who all would be coming to be the test subjects. Jason had actually been the first test subject as he had allowed Kate to pick him up first some thing she would have to thank him for later as his trust had helped her to get a handle on herself. A short while later several soldiers and even a few scientist showed up and began to take up their spots. Kate looked perplexed for a moment until she realized they were spacing themselves together as if there had been an explosion of some kind. The representation was overly complex of course but that was meant to make up for a lack of wreckage for her to sort through. The last person to lie down was Jason who found himself a nice spot all to himself. Clearly having been picked up twice already and having to go for another trip still had him nervous though he hoped that the third time would be more relaxed then the last two.

Kate for her part was far more relaxed then Jason as she began to pick up the people actually starting with the ones that were more bunched together then spread apart. All she had to do is arrange them for medical attention while not moving them a great deal. This meant all she had to do was spread them out in nice neat rolls so that a medical team could get to them. The task was made even simpler since she was working with actual people. Unlike the dummies before she knew at least a human would scream if she began to crush them so long as she didn’t do it too quickly. That at least provided some safety though she strived to make the trip enjoyable instead of a painful one after all she didn’t want to hurt someone every time she picked them up. The victims for their part were mostly male and seemed quite happy to lay back and enjoy the view particularly as Kate would lean over giving them a wonderful view of her breast. This also served to provide a nice view of her rear to those people that were watching her work as they stood behind her.

Jason for once didn’t see any of this though as he kept his eyes shut hoping that if he didn’t seem Kate’s massive fingers reaching for him he wouldn’t feel so panicked. Silently he cursed himself for making those noises while Kate was working and began to wonder if those karma nuts actually had something. In the end though keeping his eyes shut didn’t work as Jason could pretty much since the massive presence of Kate’s hand as it reached towards him. The fact that her hand completely blocked out the sun made it entirely easier. He did manage to keep himself from locking up as bad as Kate lifted him into the air and placed him within her open palm. Then turning around she proceeded to lay the people within her hand back on the sand though this time in a nice even order. Jason relaxed for a moment as it seemed that it would soon be all over until he felt Kate shift back in the direction of the others. She hadn’t finished getting them all yet as he had expected but he had thought she was going to put him down as well. All he could do was sigh and resign himself to his fate as he realized Kate was going to make him ride this out to the end.

Some things people adapt to if they can with stand them long enough others slowly wear them down. Jason for his part and developed a cold sweat as Kate’s massive fingers pass over him again and again. As even though he trusted Kate the simple fact that he knew the power she held in each finger and how easily she could crush him was slowly getting to him. Seeing this Kate grinned to herself as she felt the beads of sweat roll down his face and onto her hand. Finally the sound that Jason had been waiting to here hit his ears as, “ Well that is all of them except one.” Opening his eyes Jason realized that he was the only one left in what would be considered the danger zone as he still remained in Kate’s hand looking up at the massive girls grinning face he sighed.

“Well aren’t you going to put me down then?” Jason let out a slight yelp as Kate began to move him though not towards the ground instead she lifted him up towards her face. As Jason was lifted he kept his eyes on Kate’s face up until the point that he could no longer see her eyes upon which time he had to focus in on only one area that being Kate’s lips. Moments later he found himself pressed against them getting what would be considered a full body kiss. Kate for her part was very happy that she had passed the final test of the day and felt like showing her appreciation to the scientist that had helped her threw much of it. Jason for his part upon being removed from Kate’s lips actually found himself having to catch his breath. The action had been unexpected and even more so the feeling. Despite Kate’s size her lips had proven quite soft and very pleasing to the touch even though they covered nearly his entire body even more so then the scientist would have liked as he hoped Kate wouldn’t notice his reaction.

Giggling Kate was feeling more then a little giddy so her actions weren’t surprising. She had just passed the test she had been fearing all day. With her task now finishing she found another issue coming to mind as she held Jason in her hand. “ Well I hope that does it and now I would like to go have something to eat. You have kept be busy about all day and after last nights little event I am quite hungry.” Jason took a moment to look around as Kate spoke and realized just how much time had indeed passed while she was working with so many people. Fortunately it wasn’t his job to keep Kate feed and he doubted that even with all the commotion Greg would have forgotten to prepare Kate’s meal.

“Alright Kate why don’t you drop me off at the main compound and then head on down to the mess hall I have some things to take care of now that we are done.” Jason felt a rush of air as Kate slowly stood up at least for her a thought quickly jumping into his mind. When Kate was carrying someone about all her actions seemed to be in slow motion as if she moved her arms or legs or even stood at the rate that was truly appropriate to her size it could end up killing them. The fact that she still made this adjustment even at her new size without thinking made him wonder if Kate had really needed any practice at all. It was true she had made a blunder early on but perhaps that was thanks to her being more nervous then usual or perhaps her mind was adapting to cope with her body’s new size. He wasn’t really sure which but as he was carried towards the main compound he let those thoughts leak from his mind and begin to think on other matters.

It was true that things were solved for now but there would be many other issues coming up soon. Kate would need new clothes more quickly then normal thanks to her sudden increase in size and there was the little matter of what was going to be said to the higher ups. At least everything was happening now though as Jason considered how chaotic things will be in a bit over a year. Election years were the absolute worse for the entire team as they always had to wonder how the next president would react to the news of Kate’s existence. A sudden since of movement took all thoughts from Jason’s mind as Kate didn’t bother to announce their arrival at the main compound. “ There you go.” Was only said after Kate had placed Jason upon the ground and had even given him a slight pat on the hand with her finger. As Kate began to walk away Jason started to punch in his security information to get the door to slide open. He didn’t have time however as the door opened and a soldier stood in the door way.

“General Steel wants to speak to you.” Jason grunted as he knew that would be coming. Thanks to the days events he doubted he had to worry about being in for a scolding this time instead he rather expected her to want to speak to him about damage control and just how everything was going to be handled. With these thoughts in mind it wasn’t surprising when he found the wrest of the team already in Sheila’s officer some of them looking quite exhausted already as they normally worked the late shift. Sighing Jason took his seat and the group began to plan out just how they were going to write up the report and keep things as pretty as possible.

With everything that had happened over the previous day Kate felt that she would be allowed a decent amount of time to wrest. The said as she lay within her room she could hear the activity going on outside and had to wonder just what was being planned. Patting her stomach Kate sighed she had at least gotten to eat and quite a bit before heading to her bed room. Greg had actually put on some extra food incase she felled or incase she succeeded either to comfort her or congratulate which Kate was grateful for and even happier that it turned out to be congratulation food. Now with a full belly and having spent the day being tested Kate had hoped to get to lay around for a hour when suddenly the door to her room swung open and Melvin stepped in. “ Well good morning Kate, ready to start today’s test?”

Kate set staring at Melvin for a moment as what he had just sunk in. Looking to her computer screen she saw that it was indeed morning, 3 in the morning to be precise and they were going to start testing now. “ Just what do you have planned for today?”

“ Oh we have had several soldiers hide through out the island. Your jog is to track them all down and bring them back here. We figured that it would be best to start at night when your eye site would be the most hindered.” Kate massive eyes blinked as these words hit her ears having just spent the last few hours having to be careful with every action she did now she was going to have to make sure she didn’t accidently crush anyone.

“ I just spent the entire day being tested and retested and now you are going to make me play hide and seek with I don’t know how many people at night?” Melvin gave a slight grin and a nod.

“ Yes we are you passed all your test with flying colors so we saw no reason to delay today’s test either.” Melvin had to hold in a chuckle at the look on Kate’s face. As if she was laying there hoping that he would laugh and tell her it was a joke. A few moments later though a massive sigh came from the girls lips and she began to move towards the exit. A moment later though she stopped and looked at her clothing scooting back into her room Melvin wondered what Kate was up to when suddenly she began to remove her bikini. Melvin did turn away but not before he was presented with a wonderful view of Kate’s massive chest. Realizing what she was doing the scientist excused himself while Kate got dressed the sound of the massive girls giggles at his reaction trailing him as he left the room.

A short while later the sound of the doors opening and Kate’s massive figure crawling out caused Melvin to turn in her direction. Kate having changed into a skirt and a tube top producing a extremely appealing outline against the night sky one that almost caused Melvin to curse the moonless night and the fact that they had to turn off most the lights to conduct the test. Kate for her part grinned as she heard the slight gasp from below and began to look around the area. She knew they wouldn’t tell her how many soldiers had been hidden across the island or what the boundaries where after all a enemy wouldn’t give her such information. She was just going to have to buckle down and find as many people as she could. Without asking a single question the massive girl simply began to stride off leaving Melvin to watching her departing rear. The scientist for his part grinned as he noted Kate was heading towards the beach. The simple fact that she spent so much time on the beach would most likely make it easy for her to find the few men that hid there then she would have to move inland.

Allen let out a long sigh as he set within one of the boats docked near the beach. Having chosen the spot for comfort he grumbled at the chill in the air. Thanks to the need of extra people to help with the current experiment a few of them had been roused from their sleep and volunteered for the test. He was one of the lucky ones that had received this honor which is exactly why he had chosen to be sent to the beach area. Having been around Kate long enough and even been one of the group she had plain with to see if they could leave or not he knew Kate w

[happiest_in_shadows]

Warning this story is one of a giantess and will eventually have adult themes. This story was done with input from Blar and Tabris and of course written by me. If you want to leave some feed back or talk about giantess you can either message me with yahoo messenger or msn or email me. Yahoo: happiest_in_shadows@yahoo.com MSN: v_eighteeen_v@hotmail.com

A long sigh escape Kate’s lips as she set up within her room. It had been four months now since she had any company and she had tacked on another eight one feet or so something that she didn’t feel too happy about. Of course at the moment there was nothing anyone could do about it except try to adapt to the new situation. It disappointed her a great deal though as she looked towards the walk way that her friend Amy had once stood on. While Amy was on it they were about eye to eye back then provided Kate was setting down. Now she was looking way down at the structure and found her head getting ever closer to the sealing. The fact that she might have to move out of the structure and into another was unsettling to say the least. The underground dock had been made for nuclear subs and thus was one of the largest structures on the base.

It was without a doubt the largest open structure that had been made. If she out grew it meant a entirely new structure would have to be constructed something that even she didn’t want to see happen. The facility did have a limited budget after all and bringing in that much material would be something else. She didn’t want to give her care takers. Of course the simple truth of the matter was that there was nothing she could do about it if her body chose to keep growing that was just how things were going to be. Kate’s hand pressed to the sealing a moment later as she tested if she could fully extend her arm. She was somewhat relieved when she found that only the tip of her fingers were able to touch the sealing that wouldn’t last for to long though as she considered her rate of growth. She easily put on twenty feet a month which meant while many people hope they would continue growing for just a little longer Kate desperately wanted to stop.

“ It is a nice day outside.” Got Kate’s attention as her head turned around to find Michel standing on the walk way. She still wondered how some people could sneak up on her but she would notice them the moment they got to close to her and put themselves at risk. Michel had once explained it had something to do with her subconscious and who she felt safe around. Kate wasn’t sure herself but if it was the case she felt that her subconscious must be particularly faulty if it is afraid of anything. “ Hey grandpa got something for me to do today I am awfully bored.” Michel grinned for a second and pointed towards her computer screen. Her eyes followed his finger to a certain folder that read homework. She instantly snapped her head around to look at the old man “ I don’t think so. I meant something fun to do.” Michel chuckled it wasn’t like they had to be strict with her when it came to homework Kate always caught on fast and besides some of the material she was learning was useless considering her life style.

Kate took Michel between her fingers a moment later setting him down in the open palm of her free hand. As she set him down without giving him time to take off his shoes, she quickly noticed the sand upon them and even on his close. This of course meant he had been outside and most likely wondering around the beach. “ Oh something to do on the beach.” A shocked look formed on Michel face until he looked at his lab shoes the conditions inside the lab itself were so clean that not a spec of dirt could get in. At least when it came to his research department, which often found themselves working with biological agents some of which he shuddered at the thought of ever getting out. These were not intentional biological weapons but when you work with biological agents that leads to such things as creating a giantess you inevitably come up with a few bloopers some worse then others.

Kate only grinned as she didn’t bother waiting for the old man’s response but simply opened the main door and stepped outside. Looking towards the beach what she saw was the normal set up though this time there was a large chunk of metal on a platform. The people milling around it didn’t seem to give Kate much mind until she approached a few of them looked up. Several scientist she hadn’t seen before were smiling proudly at their handy work. Though she hadn’t seen them before Kate was able to figure out what was going on as she looked at the metal. The material was solid black much like iron though it had a much bright shine to it. Looking at Michel with her standard “What do I do look?” She grinned as the old man simply stood upon. Figuring what they wanted Kate walked over to the metal blocked and promptly stamped on it completely covering it with her massive foot.

A few of the people clearly weren’t use to Kate’s behavior though their arrogance and belief of their own importance kept them from showing any fear. Kate was amazed though that even now they didn’t show any reaction over then as if they were gloating. Normally when she flattened someone’s handy work even if it was just a slab of metal she got a reaction out of them. Curiously moving her foot around she felt sand and something smooth of about the same width of the metal block. Finally she removed her foot to find that the slab of metal had been driven several feet into the ground but hadn’t been deformed in the very least. The reason they seemed so prideful was made clear to her as she realized they were testing not only some new armor but her strength as well.

Never one to be out done Kate’s once again placed her foot upon the metal slab and proceeded to lift her left leg leaving all her weight now wresting upon the material. She felt it slip further into the ground but it didn’t seem to widen even now. Quite amazed by this point Michel found himself pressed to Kate’s skin just over the massive girls heart. Her hands seemed to get a good grip upon him as Kate was careful to make sure the little human was stable. A moment later everyone within the area that happened to be standing found themselves on the ground as Kate proceeded to hop on one foot. Some of the workers that happened to be further off found themselves admiring the view as with each hop Kate’s breast one bounce appealingly. The fabric of her tube top straining to contain her massive breast. The only males on the base that really felt any disappointment being those in supply as they had to provide Kate with her clothing which as far as they were concerned she went through fast enough. After all her clothing was expensive and she had actually been through more then one wardrobe over the past four months.

Kate grinned when she stopped jumping until she shifted her foot a bit. The same flat surface remained under her as she stepped off it she was amazed to see the metal slab had remained in shape despite her pounding. “ Impressive.” Rose up to her ears as she noticed Sheila standing up once again the woman having been standing off to the side lines as Kate tested the strength of the metal. The researchers seemed more then a little prideful now Kate for her part didn’t begrudge them their accomplishment after all they should be proud of it but the whispers that reached up to her ears made her feel they were just a little too proud. “ The sound of someone softly snoring got Kate’s attention as she looked towards her chest to find Michel putting on his rip van winkle act.

Kate knew all to well he was faking in order to show disdain for the other scientist the old man having a pretty big ego himself. “ Kate dear we are testing your strength now your weight use your hand.” Came from the old man Kate getting a massive smile upon her face as she reached down and retrieved the metal slab from the sand. “ Not bad work shrimps but lets see how it stands up to something that doesn’t give way so easily.” Michel turned managed to get his head turned around so that he could watch the show Kate still pressing him to her skin. He debated on asking Kate to set him down or hold him away from herself but it felt quite nice and considering his age he didn’t really feel like giving up his position.

The scream of metal deforming went through out the air as unlike the sand Kate’s hand only gave so much and then the metal began to mold in her hand. Really Kate didn’t feel much more resistance from the metal then she did while picking up people she knew she was exerting more force then when she held a human of course but the metal and humans both required such little effort on her part that she could hardly tell the difference. Michel for his part was beaming from pride as Kate easily molded the metal with her free hand. Feeling himself being removed from his comfortable position he sighed as Kate set down placing him next to the other spectators as she proceeded to treat the metal as if it was doe. Looking towards the other scientist Michel was the only one that held a some what prideful smile now. “ Nice work there fellows but Kate is a lot stronger then she looks.”

Kate continued to amuse herself working the material into various shapes while all the shocked scientist could do was stutter as they watched their work be treated as a child’s toy by this massive girl. The metal having been designed to be used as tank armor had already been put through several test all of which it passed with flying colors they were forced to consent defeat however as Kate showed that it was nothing more then a toy in her massive hands. “ There is some real weight to the stuff but it seems a lot stronger then steel though not enough to matter.” got everyone’s attention as Kate bounced the material lightly in her hand as if weighing it. “ How much more does it weigh?” No one answered for a few moments which got a humph from Michel as he decided to answer Kate’s question despite not being one of the developers.

“ Don’t mind them dear they are still in shock. Anyway I was told before hand that metal is roughly 8.3 times stronger then steel however it is more like nighty five times stronger.” Looking at the material for a moment Kate let out a sigh “ I wish it was more easily shaped and softer be nice to have a new material to make some close out. The polymers that are being used are starting to have trouble holding these monsters up.” With that Kate proceeded to wrap her arms around herself and heft her massive chest for a moment. Kate grinned as most of the scientist seemed to enjoy the view though a few of the more polite ones turned their heads. Giggling for a moment Kate set the lump of metal down on the walk way and picked up Michel once again. “ So were you want me to drop you off?”

“ Oh no you don’t your testing isn’t done yet that was only the start.” Kate gave Michel a surprised look after all she had just proven herself strong enough to handle their newest material like a toy but then again she also knew Michel loved his research and loved watching her show off. “ Okay then were too next?” “ Just take us down to the dock area though if you pass this last test as easily as you did the first then well I guess there won’t be any point in spending anymore of the day testing and you can start your school work.” There was a slight pause before Michel mentioned school work this naturally getting a reaction from Kate. Even if she finished since even if she finished early now she would have to do something that her massive size didn’t help her with all that much. It did all her to eliminate certain topics from her list as they were deemed useless by one of her scale plus some such as a lab would have just been to costly considering the amount of chemicals that would be needed.

Upon arriving at the dock Kate looked around for a few moments not noticing anything out of the ordinary she looked towards Michel. “ Now what am I suppose to do.” Pointing at one of the supply ships that had been docked he grinned. “ That ship is loaded down with repair material and other things your task is to lift it.” Kate gave the old man an odd look as she took in the site of the ship one of the few things that was bigger then her. She had to wonder if it was really needed to bring the materials they needed. Sighing Kate set Michel down and begin to strip off her clothing. Removing her shoes, skirt and tube top. She really didn’t need to as all her clothing was made of pretty much the same material it simply felt odd to her to walk out into the sea wearing a skirt and her tube top. Wading out into the water upon coming to the ship Kate was met with a dilemma. She didn’t know exactly were to place her hands in order to lift it without damaging the ship.

“ How am I suppose to lift this thing without damaging it.” As she looked back she noticed a few extra people had gathered to watch though she imaged it was more because she took of her clothes then anything else most knew how capable she was after all. As no one answered it became clear that it was something she was going to have to figure out on her own. Slowly she began to run her arms around the hull finally settling on what she imagined to be the strongest points. Kate had an awkward time lifting the ship as it was actually slightly longer then her though the weight didn’t seem to affect her. She also had trouble keeping her balance as the weight caused her feet to sink more deeply into the sea bed. Some clapping came from the shore as Kate grinned still having to adjust the ship so that she didn’t damage it.

Michel for his part was clapping quite enthusiastically at Kate’s show he had expected her to be able to lift it easily enough after all the methods that had been used on her had not only made her big but it had also made her far stronger then her size would actually reveal. Kate’s smile faded a bit as a woops escaped her lips, lowering the ship back into the water she seemed glad to see that it still floated looking back towards the shore she blushed a bit. “ I felt the hull bind a bit.” The captain of the ship would have been waiting on shore only grunted a bit. It was owned by the military after all and it had been there testing that had warped the hull a bit so they could be the ones to fix it.

“ We will let Sheila know still looks like you are done with your testing I guess we have to put another unknown down on your report.” Kate grinned quite proud of herself as more and more unknowns began showing up on the reports describing her. They had lost the ability to really check inside of her a few years ago as her body began to absorb more forms of radiation and became too dense for sound waves to work. They had tried other things but that hadn’t worked out as her immune system had proven quite the obstacle. It had proven powerful enough to destroy anything that they managed to get in her blood dream while her stomach acid had actually made short work of some carefully constructed probes what made things even worse was that since her body seemed to absorb any form of radiation or electronic energy that hit it. It meant that any signal that they might have gotten back before the device was eaten away didn’t get out no one even knew how long the devices really lasted once Kate swallowed them.

Wading back to shore Kate once again slipped on her clothing as she noticed a few men coming on the seen seeming to be getting ready to check the ship. Bending down Kate began to pick up Michel before stopping herself. Grinning she quickly took off away from the scientist living a shocked look upon his face he was use to Kate giving him a lift when he needed to go somewhere on base and they were testing her. He realized what was going on soon enough as he recalled he had planned on having her start her school work. Kate for her part grinned she knew it wouldn’t take long for Michel to hitch a ride there was no way he was going to walk all the way back to were she made her home. Still the shocked look on his face had been funny enough almost as funny as the workers who had scrambled out of her way even though she would have simply stepped over them.

Kate slowed down to a walk as she neared her room before shaking her head. If they wanted to put her to work after testing her despite the test being easy she was going to make them come and get her. Placing her hands behind her head and strolling off she was soon off the base grounds and making her way through the testing area for various mine detection systems and ammo tests. The area having been torn up by various explosion she stopped for a moment and removed her shoes. While the material they were made from was strong enough to support her weight walking across land mines that might be waiting was not something, she wanted to do the explosions wouldn’t have damaged them much but it still would have shortened their life span. It was kind of funny when she thought about it most people wore shoes to protect their feet the only reason she wore any is that it made her feel more normal then what she really was.

As Kate made her way across the baron area she made it a point to step on any peace of ground that had not been torn up by a explosion. This meant she hit several land mines that had not been detonated or dug up yet. This destroying any flat area that there might have been in order to force any pursuers to go around her giant foot steps. The thought that they could just use a helicopter to come after her had occurred to the young giantess but she figured that it wouldn’t be cost efficient enough to chase her down in such a way and besides they were pretty good about taking their time during such occasions and letting her relax.

Only a few states later Kate was strolling through the vegetation on the island lightly swaying her head from side to side. She stopped before getting to the shore line since that would make circling around the island the easiest way to get to her and she wanted some time to set around. Light vegetation covered the entire area though that didn’t really prevent her from simply setting down . Looking around the area Kate let out a long sigh at the lack of animals within the area. The years of testing weapons and other things had ended up in the death of most species upon the island plus some of the more annoying ones had been hunted down. In all Kate’s life the only place she had seen a deer was on tv something that she regretted not getting to do. She hardly got to see any animals though their had been the occasional lab animal that had been retired. One of the more amusing times being when she was given a rabbit that Michel had decided to retire from experiments.

The rabbit had been given to Kate as a sort of reprieve from being a test subject after it had escaped from its cage five times. The team had decided that any animal that could out wit them that many times in a row deserved to live so they had given it to Kate. Something that had been quite a bit as Kate had proven so large at the time the animal didn’t see her as a threat in the least she was simply too large and unreal to the tiny creature for its instincts to kick in. Those events were rare however as most testing animals couldn’t be done in such a way and very few actually got a reprieve. These thoughts got a sigh from Kate as her hand absently brushed down a few small trees she probably couldn’t even take care of such a animal now she mused. She required training in order to handle herself around people which meant a small animal was completely out of the question.

Leaning back she wondered if she could get Sheila to have a large dog brought in for her she doubted it but it wouldn’t hurt to ask. At least so long as she didn’t ask any time soon considering that she had just walked out on them. It was true she didn’t have to worry about punishment but such behavior also meant she should avoid asking for such favors for a while. Grinning the young giantess finally let her eyes drift shut as she took on a relaxed state. It was well after sun down that Kate finally let her eyes opened and realized something was up. There was no were on the entire island that couldn’t be gotten to in a few hours with the proper vehicle if they wanted to which meant they had let her spend the entire day away for some reason. Standing up and dusting herself off Kate’s stomach told her that she had laid around to long even though she didn’t have to eat much she did need to eat after all.

Walking back towards the compound she planned on stopping by the mess hall hoping that they hadn’t decided to make her wait for her food for sneaking off. Food had never been with held from her but she knew it would be her fault if she hadn’t showed up around chow time the same went for any soldiers. Fortunately she also knew that the mess hall was running around the clock since research went on around the clock she might just have to wait longer then normal. The compound was quiet on top as Kate neared at least on the surface she did see a few guards wondering around several three man teems it was a regulation that no guard could be off on his own just incase he got jumped. Some of the groups slowed to look at her for a few moments Kate could tell the ones that were new to their job as they tended to look longer then normal.

Amy’s response to Kate wasn’t isolated after all even soldiers tended to respond to being around her in much the same way eventually. That was another reason for having two experienced soldiers of course in case the new comer actually tried to run off. They could hold him down long enough to let him calm down. Of course there had been a few incidents that Kate wished wouldn’t happen. The occasional guard had opened fire on her not that the little bullets had ever managed to hurt her still it did annoy her. Arriving at the mess hall Kate was surprised to see her food already laid out for her. Setting down and tossing a few sides of beef into her mouth a loud sigh came from her as she considered how everything looked smaller now. Her thoughts returning to her room as she recalled looking down at the walk way this morning.

They had checked her height earlier and found that Kate now stood 760 feet tall which was 60 feet taller then what she had been when Amy arrived. It was going to make meeting new people even more difficult then before as she thought about the comforting affect of at least being able to look her in the eye while on the walk way. Even if people knew how big she was having something that helped them look her in the eyes seemed to relax them now as she considered the situation Kate imagined the only way they could look her in the eyes now is if she set them on top of her room and then talked to them. Finishing off the beef Kate simply poured the fruits and vegetables in her mouth it was true that she could pick them up but that meant either crushing them to a paste or being very careful in either case it slowed down her eating process.

Managing to finish her meal even quicker then normal Kate stood up. She didn’t like this one bit she felt lonely without anyone around even when she didn’t have a friend over they were normally a few soldiers to talk to or the cooks. With it being late though things would slow down of course even if some things continued and even if something was being tested it was often a stealth device which meant things would be quiet in the first place. Finally Kate returned to her room flipping on her computer the folly of her little skipped lectured show itself to Kate the moment she did so for on the screen the first thing she encountered was her lesson assignment. Shrugging her shoulder her initial react was to try to shut down the program and do something fun. This proved to be impossible with her level of skill getting a loud humph from her as she figured Michel had Jason program it so that if she didn’t finish her work she couldn’t do anything else.

She could just be stubborn of course and refuse to do it arguing that it was late but that wouldn’t work. She didn’t need sleep like humans doing it more to pass the time then anything else. So it was with a bit of lamentation that Kate finally began to work on her assignment. A aggravated look appearing on her face as she found herself reading one of Hawthorn’s works now truly feeling that the lesson had been chosen for the express reason of annoying her. Everyone knew the young girl hated depressing works or ones that happened to be focused on religion and his works were both of these in the young girls eyes.

Being a living experiment had given Kate even trouble in her life time as she had to conquer her own demons that as far as she knew was unique to her. After all she didn’t know many people who had the same amount of power as she did and yet followed the rules still. This had caused her to view anything she considered trying to force a religion as offensive. There was also the fact that over the years Kate had turned into quite the exhibitionist meaning she didn’t like the idea of any religion that would jump her case for not wearing much. She didn’t really have a choice in the matter after all there was no way she was going to get anything that covered her from head to toe and in all truth she was quite proud of her body. Having had the feeling nurtured by both Sheila the scientist and nearly every admiring look she got. She might be huge but at least she was a huge beauty.

Kate’s finale reason for her feelings towards religion was of course her power itself. It was common knowledge that she didn’t see things as normal people did. She didn’t have the same fear of death of even disease that most had to deal with every day. This cause her to feel a great since of independence then what humans did. She didn’t even have the same instincts as a human anymore after all when she couldn’t think of anything that might harm her what did she had to worry about? Even walking through a mind field had only slowed her down as she stopped to remove her shoes that had been her only consideration in the entire event. Kate’s eyes flared open as she wiggled her toes. Looking back towards the door “ Woops” and a giggle escaped her lips as she realized she had forgotten to put her shoes back on or even pick them up.

While Kate’s entrance hadn’t got much of a reaction upon her opening her door and dashing out nearly every guard that was awake and patrolling at the time was sent scrambling for cover. One of the rarest things that ever happened while any of them were on duty was to witness Kate running unless she was doing some test. Now as the giantess dashed to go pick up her foot wear the rapid impacts had given them quite a shock. Those of the maintenance crew that happened to be awake at the time were very glad the entire facility had been designed to within stand a nuclear blast other wise they would have quite a bit of repair work to take care of. Kate for her part was grinning as she watched the few people that were awake and on patrol scramble for cover as well as a few security guards come rushing out from the main facility to see what was going on.

All knew where the sound had came from as they watched the young giantess bounding away. Kate gave a slight smirk upon picking up her shoes hoping that she had woken everyone up she knew it was immature but she still wanted to get a little pay back. As Kate returned she grinned as quite a few of the guards now looked at her some laughing while a few tried to look upset “ Sorry forgot my shoes.” Was her only excuse before she ducked back into her room and began to read.

The door that lead strait to the walk way got Kate’s attention as she turned to see who was entering she noticed the day light streaming through. Letting out a bit of a groan that she had spent the entire night working “ You know if I was a normal person I would really have a reason to complain about you people expecting me to finish this over night.” “ Oh it is all part of the testing.” Came Jason’s voice as he stepped into the room “ Hope you don’t mind but they sent me to help conduct the test today. Michel wanted to be the one but in his old age he wouldn’t really be suited for it.” Kate’s eye browse raised a bit at Jason’s words she considered him a uncle in most respects so she trusted him still she wondered what was going on. “ Ookay but just what do you have in mind?” “ Endurance testing of course what others are there that Michel couldn’t stand to watch.” A classic I am angry with you pout appeared on Kate’s face as this was some of the testing she hated.

“ Oh great now just what do you have planned this time? You are not going to end up tearing up my clothes again.” Jason looked to the side for a moment “ Noo we won’t be damaging your clothes those are a bit hard to repair after all so you won’t be wearing them through the entire testing.” That was exactly the reason Kate hated the testing even though she enjoyed showing off her body she still felt a bit nervous about being completely nude around other people and this pretty much required she do just that. “ I swear one of these days I am going to take every scientist on this base, undress him and then leave you all standing on the beach.” Jason only grinned at the young girls threat though he knew good and well that she could carry through with the threat if she truly wanted to. He didn’t grin because he didn’t think she could of course quite the contrary most personality test and showed that given the proper moment of frustration she could indeed carry through with the threat. His reason for grinning was simply that as far as he was concerned he was the best looking mad man on the island thus had no reason to worry.

“ Well I guess I shall just have to chance that now come on.” Kate rolled her eyes before picking Jason up and crawling out the main door. Looking around for a moment she didn’t have to ask were to go as she walked over to one of the buildings a large machine having been brought out. A few of the team that had created Kate were busy prepping the device upon Kate’s arrival. The machine was one that Kate recognized from earlier years in truth it had been a very long time since her physical endurance was tested completely. The device had been used while she was still much smaller to take her blood. Though the one she now looked at had been built to her knew scale and would probably serve a new purpose though she knew everyone there would secretly love it if they finally had a device that could take some of her blood. It was so hard to do any proper testing on Kate.

As Kate looked at the device she could swear she remembered the metal it was made from. “ Hey is this the same junk from yesterday.” Jason grinned “ Yep and this junk is called test alloy 679.” A few moments passed before Jason explained the name “ Several alloy’s were made during its development 679 is how many tries it took before they finally got on the right track if you were to count every test batch made though you might need to add a zero or two.” Kate chuckled a bit though she felt a bit concerned now she had played around with the metal yesterday and found it easily moldable in her massive hands but it was still very strong and she didn’t doubt the point could be made remarkable sharp thanks to the metal’s strength. So it was with a bit of reluctance that she inserted her finger under the needle that resembled a drill far too much in Kate’s opinion.

As Jason began to punch in a few last commands for what the device should do Kate couldn’t help but wonder. “ Just how did you come up with this stuff?” Jason grinned as he looked up at the massive girl. “ We didn’t come up with it you did.” The curious look on Kate’s face told him that he needed to continue. “ Around four years ago when we managed to get a sample of your skin and blood we found what would become the alloy in your skin. Took us a long while as first we had to get your skin to start braking down but then we found it as well as quite a few other things. It just took us a very long time to make are own version of it which I admit isn’t as organic as what we found in your skin of course but we tried to make it stronger. “

Kate let out a sigh as she realized how why they hoped it could get a sample of her blood. It was made from a part of her after all and probably strengthened so that it would have a better chance of piercing her skin. The pressure of the machine got Kate’s attention as she watched the device slowly press down upon her finger. At first her skin gave way though it didn’t actually get cut however as the device pressed down more it soon found it could go no further. Kate’s body having adapted so that her skin felt soft even to a human touched this changed however when any real pressure was applied to it or she squeezed something. The machine coming to a complete stop after a few moments.

While keeping her finger within the machine Kate began to move herself backwards to lay down on her stomach. Leaning her head to the side a few of the scientist looked towards the giantess including Jason who wondered if she had any knowledge of how her body looked at the moment. Kate’s massive chest now pressed to the ground being a very pleasing site Jason had trouble turning his attention away from the young lady to watch the numbers of the machine. It had increased pressure by several times since it started but Kate’s skin had allowed it to go no further then what it already had. Kate for her part wasn’t thinking of how she must look at the moment as she curiously watched the device try to get through her skin. Pain being something Kate rarely felt she had been worried that the drill might be able to prick her which meant they would want more then one blood sample.

As the device continued to apply pressure though the young giantess was just becoming more reassured that it wouldn’t be able to brake her skin. A short while later the device reached its limit and Jason shut the machine down. As the drill began to raise everyone around could see to the metals credit it had not been deformed which meant to quite a few of them there it wasn’t the material but rather getting enough power behind it. “ You just have to be difficult don’t you young lady. Can’t even give up a few drops of blood.” Jason gave a slight start as he turned to look at Kate her tongue sticking out at him. One of Kate’s arms out stretched to her side while her other arm remained folded under her, what would have been a DD cup had she been a normal sized one pressed to the ground with her lovely rump slightly into the air and toned body laid proved to be quite a site by themselves. The fact that she looked so cute and innocent at the moment was quite shocking as he looked the other direction to avoid an erection still wondering if Kate did that intentionally.

Once the machine had lifted enough Kate set up stretching her massive arms above her head. “ I guess I have strengthened over these last few years.” Came from the massive girl who for her part couldn’t hide the fact that she was very happy the test had proven a negative as far as getting a blood sample from her. “ Yeah we figured you had we just don’t know how much of course we can’t really predict how your body is going to change. Though I can’t speak for every government lab as far as I know you are the first completely self evolving life form we have ever dealt with.” Kate grinned more then a little happy with how her body had worked out today though Jason’s words did bring up an old fear within her. They couldn’t be sure how her body might change and the fears that she might one day begin to lose her human form was something that bothered Kate to no end.

“ So what are we going to do next?” Jumping jacks nearly escaped Jason’s lips but he managed to catch himself. The thought that they would have to test Kate’s pheromones later in order to see if they were just really effective or if he needed to get away from the island for a while and get some women drunk. “ Why don’t you head on out and get yourself something to eat they started cooking early this morning so your meal should be ready.” “ What is special about today’s dinner?” “Oh nothing much but they are going to try to get an idea of what you can eat. You remember that cargo ship that was here yesterday well it was bringing supplies for this weeks….” A shock wave went through the ground that nearly sent Jason to the ground while everyone else in the area did end up on their tails.

Kate having figured out what he was going to say beforehand had hopped up and bounded towards the kitchen area. She got to eat and never felt hungry that was true but she never felt really full either. At least they were testing to see how the amount she lived on stacked up to the amount she could eat. They already knew that Kate ate far less then she should have required and seemed to do fine all the time but they wondered just how much she could eat. The research did seem silly to some of course however during such testing projects it was common practice for them to get as much information as they could even if it did seem useless. While Kate made it to the mess hall within a few minutes Jason found himself calling the main compound to send a someone to give him a lift.

Fortunately Greg was already their having been the one who supervised the food preparation. “ So I see someone is ready to make a glutton of herself.” A collective laugh could be heard as Kate quickly nodded her head. She was so use to being seen by everyone around she didn’t mind people watching her eat it was just another part of her life she had gotten use to. If she always felt like people were watching her she knew she would never feel relaxed after all there really wasn’t a place she could go to be truly alone. Even when she left the main compound and wondered into the forested areas she could still be seen easily enough. Greg not seeing Jason let out a sigh and quickly took up a clipboard in order to record some information. He was no scientist of course but he knew they would want some info. The moment Kate’s water was brought to her the young Titaness quickly dug into her food though far from simply forcing it all down as fast as she can. Even while eating slowly her meals didn’t last long and now that they were going to try to over feed her she was going to enjoy herself.

Greg for his part just recorded mostly every little detail not knowing what to put down. This of course included a few of his personal opinions such as “ We should do this more often.”, “ I don’t think this is enough to feel her up.”, “ I should get a bonus for helping with the research.” While he didn’t think some of the data was important he did enjoy righting down what food Kate seemed to focus on realizing this was most likely her favorite and he would have to look into getting it more often.

Jason arrived half way into Kate’s meal and was glad to see that Greg had recorded the data. The whole point of the exercise was to test just how much Kate could eat if given the chance to fell herself up. He knew the data wouldn’t be completely accurate though considering the corrosive nature of Kate’s stomach acid. It could eat through steel and any other metal they had ever tried to coat a device with in order to explore Kate’s insides. So he doubted that the food items lasted very long at all once within Kate’s digestive system. Kate for her part was enjoying herself as one that never really got to just wonder around and snack actually getting to over eat was quite a rare and fun experience in her opinion.

At last when the last of the various items vanished into Kate’s mouth Jason let out a long sigh. They hadn’t manage to over feed her despite there effort still he could at least question her. “ Alright Kate on a scale of one to ten how full to you fill?” “ I would have to say a seven.” Jason nodded for a moment they would have to factor in Kate’s growth rate and a few other things the next time they tried to feed her though at least with the current data they might be able to find just how much she can eat and how powerful the acids within her stomach are. If they could get her to eat enough so that she couldn’t just digest it all they could probably use the rate of corrosion to get a idea of the exact ph level of her stomach acids. At the moment though he knew of a few other test they could put through Kate which got a grin on his face. Kate noticing the grin let out a long sigh as she wondered just what was up next.

“Well young lady I am glad that you enjoyed your meal or at least the fact that you ate a entire ship’s worth should mean you enjoyed it. Now it is time for some other test so if you would please head towards weapons storage we can begin.” Rolling her eyes Kate picked Jason up this time though instead of carrying him in her open palm as she did most people the scientist found himself held to Kate’s side. Realizing what Kate had in mind he didn’t bother struggling instead resolving that he would just have to try and enjoy the ride. It wasn’t like he could brake free of the massive girls grasp after all. As Kate began to walk she began to swing her arm while holding Jason the motion was steady enough just enough speed and alteration to make sure he became motion sick. While she didn’t mind the first test and the meal was quite a pleasant surprise the up coming test she didn’t care much for at least what would eventually come from them.

When at last Kate arrived next to the storage area and placed Jason upon the ground the scientist was to the point of losing his footing. The ride had been kind of fun for the first few moments but by the end he found himself struggling to keep his foot. He didn’t bother trying to talk as considering how dizzy he was at the time he didn’t know how it would sound. The various soldiers that had gathered to help with the text just watched him for a few moments. “ So you are the ones that are going to be helping them with today’s research. Is this pure curiosity on your parts or do you just want to try and hurt me?” Kate made a pouting look as she addressed the soldiers around the building. Some of them grinned having worked with Kate before while a few others blushed. In truth most of them were there since they would get to use some weapons they normally didn’t get to and knew that Kate wouldn’t be in any real danger if any danger at all.

Jason finally regained the footing some what to Kate’s dismay. “ Well I guess it is time to begin so do I need to take off my clothes?” “ No not just yet just set down and stretched out your legs.” Doing as she was told Kate watched as Jason approached and with drew something from his pocket. Holding the lighter up to Kate’s leg he held the flame to her skin for a few moments before with drawing it. “ Oh your trying to burn me are you, what am I a witch now?” Looking up Jason found that he couldn’t see Kate’s face as she learned over her massive chest blocking his view. Slowly stepping back he laughed when he finally saw Kate’s face a massive grin upon it. Really she appreciated the fact that they always started small to insure she didn’t get injured.

The next thing to come in contact with her skin was a flame thrower the trooper that happened to be using it seeming to enjoy playing around with the device. Kate noticing that the flames were coming closer and closer to her skirt was quick to block it. “ Naughty naughty you just keep that focused on my lower leg and leave my skirt alone.” A loud sigh of disappointment seemed to come from all around which for once got a blush from Kate. This didn’t go unnoticed by Jason who found himself chuckling slightly as Kate showed some modesty. The wielding torch that came next was actually meant to be used under water making the flame remarkably hot however as most things it had no effect on Kate’s skin except to make it hot to the touch. This didn’t really surprise Jason though as they had often wondered just how hot it much be within Kate’s body itself.

Her body was so well insulated and generated so much energy he couldn’t help but thing the heat must be inhuman once you get past her skin. Kate for her part was wondering what was next when a soldier came out carrying what seemed to be another flame throwing but there were clear modifications upon the device. “ You ready for this one Kate?” Slowly nodding her head Kate watched as a dark red liquid came from the device and sprayed onto her skin then proceeded to simply roll off. A odd look appeared on her face as she noticed Jason writing down notes very quickly now. A moment later the liquid erupted into flames as it reacted with the air. “ Just what is this stuff delayed reaction fire jell?” Jason chuckled for a moment “ No normally it isn’t delayed at all that is a chemical compound that reacts with the water or more precisely the hydrogen in the water in human skin. I can only assume the reason it didn’t ignite upon contact with your skin is that yours is to well protected or not even normal molecules.”

“ Oh trying to attack me on the atomic level are you? Still shouldn’t it have done something I mean I have to drink water like anyone else so surely I am partly made from it.” Jason looked at the fire still dancing on Kate’s skin before responding “ Kate every time we get a sample of your blood or skin we find something else about you that seems to defy every biological system we currently know if you could get arrested for braking the laws of nature then you would be in jail for the next million years.” Kate actually began to laugh at Jason response pulling her legs in towards herself she watched the flames down on her knee actually leaning her head against them. “ Well aren’t I special.” The comment got Jason’s attention immediately it had been said innocently enough but it could have meant Kate was feeling alienated from humanity something that couldn’t be allowed.

“Kate you are special in far more ways then your body. I couldn’t think of a sweeter more moral girl then yourself.” While Jason’s words were meant to comfort Kate about her mental state and make her feel more relaxed about her body he could honestly say them as he considered how powerful Kate had revealed herself to be. She still remained a carrying young lady loyal to what she considered her family and her country. Still as Kate had passed the basic test to see how she react to heat and pure force it meant it was time to begin work on other things. “ Already Kate we got all the information we needed from this test so I guess it is time for the finale experiment of today. We will need to head over to Sheila’s office first though to get the grounds cleared away.”

Jason as happy that Kate didn’t fell vengeful this time as she carried him towards the main compound. Sheila for her part had figured what was going on after all she was having the progress of the test reported to her and had already issued the order for the grounds to be cleared. Jason would only be stopping by for procedure in all truth besides Sheila wanted a moment to talk to Kate. Kate’s presence outside of her window was all too easy to notice as she opened it and looked up at the massive girl despite Kate now setting on her knees. “ Well hello sweety you been enjoying yourself today?” Kate grinned as she used her free hand to retrieve Sheila from the window. Thankfully it had been made wide enough for her to get the tips of her finger nails in and the woman had been leaning out a bit.

Sheila didn’t complain as Kate set her down on top of the main structure to make her closer to eye level though she wasn’t quite. “ Yup I think today has been kind of fun though I don’t think I am going to enjoy this next test as much.” “ Well don’t worry we will clear off as many people as we can to give you as much privacy as possible but we really need this data.” Kate nodded her understanding though she still didn’t like it. Sheila noticing the some what downed look on Kate’s face she could understand why it had been quite some time since Kate had any guest and now she was having all these test done on her. She imagined that Jason would be wanting to talk to her about Kate’s mental health once this was all over. “ Kate once this over why don’t I stop by your room and me can you can talk for a while.” Kate brightened up the moment the words left Sheila’s lips. “ Alright see you later.”

Sheila felt a little funny the moment Kate retrieved from the building the look of innocents on the girls face the moment Sheila had offered to visit had made her forget for a moment the young lady was over seven hundred feet tall. How she could forget that she didn’t know but she had come to view Kate as something of a grand daughter over the years. Of course she knew that while visiting Kate it be more of a story telling then anything else as Kate always had questions about the outside world. This had proved helpful in its own right since it meant that many of Kate’s perceptions had been taught to her through Sheila though the woman didn’t mean any harm by it she simply answered Kate’s questions to the best of her ability. They were just some things that Sheila couldn’t help but teach her when she explained her view to her.

Once back in her office Sheila shook her head as Kate stood up and she inevitably ended up looking up the girls skirt. Sighing the woman shook her head slowly the fact that Kate enjoyed wearing skirts so much happened to be Sheila fault one of the lessons Kate had learned from her as Sheila had told Kate about her school years and how in her younger days she had been quite the tease herself though a rather athletic one. Even now thanks to her regular training the woman didn’t look nearly her age and did indeed sport a very healthy and athletic form.

Kate didn’t really think of people looking up her skirt much anymore considering she couldn’t really do anything about it. The fabric had to be limited thanks to her growth and even when they skirts were made long for her they never stayed that way for very long. Being completed naked though was an entirely different story though as even she wasn’t used to stripping down especially with as big an audience as the entire facility could make. She was grateful that Sheila was nice enough to restrict activity when it was required she stripped down. It did inconvenience some of the staff but they had to simply learn to deal with it. “Alright Kate set me down over there and then you need to move on out to the firing range for the heavy artillery.” Cut into Kate’s line of thought as she looked down at Jason sighing she walked over and set the scientist down on the platform.

Everyone on the platform looked away to give Kate a since of privacy as she stripped away her clothing. As Kate removed her clothing she had to be careful while setting her skirt and bra down thanks to the clasp. While the other materials were heavy enough to crush someone thanks to their volume the bra and skirt both had something the others didn’t. Namely the clasp as thanks to the weigh they had to support these had always been made of steel or some other kind of alloy and were all of decent size. Simply dropping them near a group of people would have been a bit insensitive then thanks in part to the noise it would make and someone might get hurt. Finally stripped down Kate’s breast showed no sines of sagging but remained pert though her skin color did seem to say through out her body as she blushed.

Teasing was one thing but being completely naked was another. Walking towards the testing ground and setting down Kate use her arms and legs to cover herself as best she could for a moment wishing that she wasn’t by her standards at least a DD cup as she covered as much of her breast as she could. “ Alright I am ready.” The crew finally looked in her direction some of them chuckling a bit as the normally teasing Kate showed a bit of a shier side then she normally did. “ Alright Kate now you just set there and tell us if any of these hurts and we will stop right there.” Kate nodded as even from such a range she could hear them speaking. As the team got ready unlike the other test they wouldn’t be started light this time as Kate had already been tested for what pressure she could with stand and heat. So it was with a rather loud boom that the test began as one of the tanks stationed on the base fired a shell.

The impact came before the sound reached Kate as the round slammed into her. Kate let out a slight sigh as another one was fired this one some what more powerful as they worked their way up to anti tank rounds. Each one slammed into Kate’s leg as despite Kate’s strength the order had to be issued that no vital areas should be hit. They didn’t know what was really vital on Kate though as they didn’t know her true make up all they could assume was it was the same for her as it is for a human. The team for their part didn’t right now very much as Kate show no reaction but boredom as reach round slammed into her body. The only thing they noted for some time is when the tanks began to coordinate their fire all at once so that six and nine rounds were slamming into her. Looking towards the scientist a grin formed on her face “ Nine? Is that the most your can coordinate at the same time.”

The researchers didn’t get a chance to answer as the tank crews heard her and the shells promptly jumped to 13 colliding with her at the same time. Kate just laughed as the shelling continued until the crews had exhausted all the firing options they could think of. “ Well Kate we just have one more test so we want you to stay there.” Nodding her head Kate wondered what was going on until she saw two trucks heading her way. As the vehicles drove up they parked side by side next to take as a few soldiers got out and detached the trailers and began to run a hose from one tanker to the other.

Kate gave a some what annoyed look to the scientist as she read the compounds on either vehicle. Each compound was extremely dangerous by itself requiring the drivers to be very careful while transporting it but together the explosive power was quite devastating. The compounds had proven too unstable for any military use and most commercials uses wouldn’t require such a explosive however for the current test everyone felt it was the best thing short of surrounding Kate with weaker explosives. A timer was set to allow the chemicals to mix as the trucks drove away with a great deal of haste. Kate just watched the timer count down as at last the pumps can to life and the chemicals began to mix.

A moment later Kate was engulfed in a fire ball but far from felling pain she felt a slight rush of energy. Kate’s body able to absorb quite a few different types of energy in order to sustain itself this had been discovered earlier when trying to use radiation and other forms of energy to scan Kate. Though the energy Kate got from the explosion was comparable to a sugar rush it was indeed powerful enough to force her body to take in some energy or allow her to get injured as menial as the damage would have been. Kate could hear the applause a few moments later as the flames vanished as the scientist applauded her. Grinning Kate blushed once again though this time was thanks to the applause. Something about the unexpected praise made her feel good about herself if a shy.

The entire crew busied themselves analyzing the data as Kate came in and retrieved her clothing. “ The shower should already be ready.” Kate looked towards Jason who had his nose buried in the report. Grinning she lifted him up for a moment giving him a kiss that covered his entire body before setting him down. “ Thanks I need to get cleaned up after that.” Jason just grinned as he listened to Kate’s foot falls. The crew that was running the fire hoses for the day began to spray Kate down even before she was within the usual spot joining in with the tank crews and going for long range. Kate just rolled her eyes as she stepped into the range the tanks fire and the fire hoses having no real chance of harming her at their current level of ability. As she thought back though the fact that she had felt a rush of energy when the finale explosive had been used. She would have to tell Jason and the others about that later on and see if they knew just how it might have caused it.

The exact working of Kate’s body was actually quite foreign to the girl herself after all one can hardly be expected to know how their own bodies work if it can’t be studied. As Kate was washed of she couldn’t help but notice something peculiar as the water rushed over her skin. It was evaporating rather quickly. Thinking about the possible causes the slight energy rush and how powerful the explosion had been it quickly became clear what had happened. Her body had soaked up some extra energy so it may be try to get rid of it as quickly as it can to get her back to her normal state. What this meant wasn’t lost on the young giantess as she considered that a larger explosion might have actually been able to hurt her a thought that hadn’t manifested itself in her head for many years.

The look of concern that had appeared on her face vanished before the cleaning crew could even notice it. She had seen how unstable the chemicals had been and the substantial amount that had been used on her. Considering the weight of the bomb they would have to use and the odds of them trying to get it to her without it exploding she didn’t worry so much after a few moments. She had looked the trucks over after all before they had exploded and as she thought about it realized they both had a substantial amount of cooling devices and other items probably to keep the reaction from taking place before the chemicals could even be mixed. With all these factors she doubted she had much to worry about though she never allowed the thought of nuclear weapons to enter her mind.

Unknown to Kate her body was not intentionally releasing energy at such a rapid rate. The explosion had affected it a rare happening indeed and it was now adjusting to make sure it didn’t happen again. Cells throughout her body had began to go a change as her body struggled to find out how to strengthen her even further. Deep inside her body within an organ unique to her new cell structures were being developed to replace the old ones. These cells would slowly cannibalize and make use of new material to strengthen her entire body. Such changes were truly going on within her nearly all the time though it didn’t always require a complete redesign. The testing had prompted her body to feel that it was in danger however and it was already striving to insure Kate’s survival whether she felt it was necessary or not.

Sheila smiled as she leaned back against the guard rail waiting for Kate to arrive. She had looked over the test reports that had already been sent in. Even with all the data she really wasn’t turning in anything new as they had seen these events coming for a long time. What did surprise her was how Kate looked upon her arrival. The reports had stated that none of the test had been able to hurt her in the least but what Sheila saw arrive was simply an exhausted Kate. The changes going on inside of her body was simply put making her feel sick. “ Kate sweety what happened did they try a biological weapon on you or something?” Sheila hadn’t authorized such actions if they had so the woman had more then a little anger in her voice as this was the only answer she could think of. “ No but I do feel tired all a sudden.”

Sheila’s face could only be described as shock as she hadn’t seen Kate behave in such a way in a couple of years. The girl was never tired and defiantly never looked this sick. Thanks to the drain on Kate’s body her skin tone had went down quiet a bit. Something else got Sheila’s attention as she noticed how hot the room was beginning to feel. Kate did give of a lot of heat of course but never this much. Calming herself Sheila set down on the walk way as she watched Kate lay down seeming to not even think of picking her up. This had the woman really concerned but she didn’t want to worry Kate about it. She would have to include this in her report of course but first she was going to have a few words with Jason and try to figure out what is going on.

It wasn’t long before Sheila left the old woman moving far faster then most would have expected she could. The last thing she had seen before she left was Kate falling asleep as in truly asleep. She could hardly believe it had happened since Kate never did such things. The main desk got a call from Sheila a few moments later call Jason to her office and cool Kate’s room down as much as they could. The climate control in the building was limited thanks to its size but Sheila didn’t want to risk Kate over heating. Kate for her part was for the first time in a long time completely unaware of the outside world. The energy drain her body was putting on itself to speed up her evolution was taking most of her brains mental ability and physical energy as well to complete the changes as quickly as it could. The heat was a byproduct of all the changes going on throughout her system. Leaving no real energy to keep her awake as her body chose to shut down in order to conserve its energy for the task at hand.

As Jason set at Sheila’s desk he was truly shocked at what he saw on the monitor. Kate seemed to be truly asleep and the climate control in the room simply wasn’t effective enough to keep it at regular temperatures thanks to the massive about of heat her body was generating. As he looked over the data the scientist slowly looked up at Sheila. “ Well going by the data of what happened earlier today I can only say I have no idea what caused this.” Sheila raised an eye brow as she looked at the scientist. She didn’t expect him to be able to give her an exact reason why it happened but she at least wanted a theory. “ Now why can’t you tell me anything even though you have spent the entire day running test on her.” A gulp could be heard from Jason as he wondered how he was going to explain this. It was rare that the scientist was asked a question that he couldn’t answer in some form at least.

“ That was only data to try and get her to respond which she never did. The only thing that I can think of that wasn’t a conventual weapon was the explosives.” Jason face seemed to light up a moment later as he realized they hadn’t got Kate to say if she had felt anything during the testing. “ Of course we still need to get Kate’s feed back on the experience maybe that will tell us something.” Sheila blinked for the moment at the change in Jason’s demeanor the moment he seemed to be able to explain something. The jump from nervous skittish too relaxed and border like arrogant was quite swift. “ Very well.. I think I will hold off on righting my report until you have questioned her. While the other unknowns are fine we really need to get a idea of just what caused this sudden change in Kate.”

Jason nodded as he made for the door not waiting to be excused. As he slipped from the room a long sigh came from him. He was grateful that Kate had fallen asleep in once since as it meant Sheila couldn’t expect him to rush down to Kate’s room and start questioning her right away. As Jason headed to his room to get some wrest Sheila was biting her lower lip. The fact t

[happiest_in_shadows]

Warning this story is one of a giantess and will eventually have adult themes. This story was done with input from Blar and Tabris and of course written by me. If you want to leave some feed back or talk about giantess you can either message me with yahoo messenger or msn or email me. Yahoo: happiest_in_shadows@yahoo.com MSN: v_eighteeen_v@hotmail.com

A long sigh escape Kate’s lips as she set up within her room. It had been four months now since she had any company and she had tacked on another eight one feet or so something that she didn’t feel too happy about. Of course at the moment there was nothing anyone could do about it except try to adapt to the new situation. It disappointed her a great deal though as she looked towards the walk way that her friend Amy had once stood on. While Amy was on it they were about eye to eye back then provided Kate was setting down. Now she was looking way down at the structure and found her head getting ever closer to the sealing. The fact that she might have to move out of the structure and into another was unsettling to say the least. The underground dock had been made for nuclear subs and thus was one of the largest structures on the base.

It was without a doubt the largest open structure that had been made. If she out grew it meant a entirely new structure would have to be constructed something that even she didn’t want to see happen. The facility did have a limited budget after all and bringing in that much material would be something else. She didn’t want to give her care takers. Of course the simple truth of the matter was that there was nothing she could do about it if her body chose to keep growing that was just how things were going to be. Kate’s hand pressed to the sealing a moment later as she tested if she could fully extend her arm. She was somewhat relieved when she found that only the tip of her fingers were able to touch the sealing that wouldn’t last for to long though as she considered her rate of growth. She easily put on twenty feet a month which meant while many people hope they would continue growing for just a little longer Kate desperately wanted to stop.

“ It is a nice day outside.” Got Kate’s attention as her head turned around to find Michel standing on the walk way. She still wondered how some people could sneak up on her but she would notice them the moment they got to close to her and put themselves at risk. Michel had once explained it had something to do with her subconscious and who she felt safe around. Kate wasn’t sure herself but if it was the case she felt that her subconscious must be particularly faulty if it is afraid of anything. “ Hey grandpa got something for me to do today I am awfully bored.” Michel grinned for a second and pointed towards her computer screen. Her eyes followed his finger to a certain folder that read homework. She instantly snapped her head around to look at the old man “ I don’t think so. I meant something fun to do.” Michel chuckled it wasn’t like they had to be strict with her when it came to homework Kate always caught on fast and besides some of the material she was learning was useless considering her life style.

Kate took Michel between her fingers a moment later setting him down in the open palm of her free hand. As she set him down without giving him time to take off his shoes, she quickly noticed the sand upon them and even on his close. This of course meant he had been outside and most likely wondering around the beach. “ Oh something to do on the beach.” A shocked look formed on Michel face until he looked at his lab shoes the conditions inside the lab itself were so clean that not a spec of dirt could get in. At least when it came to his research department, which often found themselves working with biological agents some of which he shuddered at the thought of ever getting out. These were not intentional biological weapons but when you work with biological agents that leads to such things as creating a giantess you inevitably come up with a few bloopers some worse then others.

Kate only grinned as she didn’t bother waiting for the old man’s response but simply opened the main door and stepped outside. Looking towards the beach what she saw was the normal set up though this time there was a large chunk of metal on a platform. The people milling around it didn’t seem to give Kate much mind until she approached a few of them looked up. Several scientist she hadn’t seen before were smiling proudly at their handy work. Though she hadn’t seen them before Kate was able to figure out what was going on as she looked at the metal. The material was solid black much like iron though it had a much bright shine to it. Looking at Michel with her standard “What do I do look?” She grinned as the old man simply stood upon. Figuring what they wanted Kate walked over to the metal blocked and promptly stamped on it completely covering it with her massive foot.

A few of the people clearly weren’t use to Kate’s behavior though their arrogance and belief of their own importance kept them from showing any fear. Kate was amazed though that even now they didn’t show any reaction over then as if they were gloating. Normally when she flattened someone’s handy work even if it was just a slab of metal she got a reaction out of them. Curiously moving her foot around she felt sand and something smooth of about the same width of the metal block. Finally she removed her foot to find that the slab of metal had been driven several feet into the ground but hadn’t been deformed in the very least. The reason they seemed so prideful was made clear to her as she realized they were testing not only some new armor but her strength as well.

Never one to be out done Kate’s once again placed her foot upon the metal slab and proceeded to lift her left leg leaving all her weight now wresting upon the material. She felt it slip further into the ground but it didn’t seem to widen even now. Quite amazed by this point Michel found himself pressed to Kate’s skin just over the massive girls heart. Her hands seemed to get a good grip upon him as Kate was careful to make sure the little human was stable. A moment later everyone within the area that happened to be standing found themselves on the ground as Kate proceeded to hop on one foot. Some of the workers that happened to be further off found themselves admiring the view as with each hop Kate’s breast one bounce appealingly. The fabric of her tube top straining to contain her massive breast. The only males on the base that really felt any disappointment being those in supply as they had to provide Kate with her clothing which as far as they were concerned she went through fast enough. After all her clothing was expensive and she had actually been through more then one wardrobe over the past four months.

Kate grinned when she stopped jumping until she shifted her foot a bit. The same flat surface remained under her as she stepped off it she was amazed to see the metal slab had remained in shape despite her pounding. “ Impressive.” Rose up to her ears as she noticed Sheila standing up once again the woman having been standing off to the side lines as Kate tested the strength of the metal. The researchers seemed more then a little prideful now Kate for her part didn’t begrudge them their accomplishment after all they should be proud of it but the whispers that reached up to her ears made her feel they were just a little too proud. “ The sound of someone softly snoring got Kate’s attention as she looked towards her chest to find Michel putting on his rip van winkle act.

Kate knew all to well he was faking in order to show disdain for the other scientist the old man having a pretty big ego himself. “ Kate dear we are testing your strength now your weight use your hand.” Came from the old man Kate getting a massive smile upon her face as she reached down and retrieved the metal slab from the sand. “ Not bad work shrimps but lets see how it stands up to something that doesn’t give way so easily.” Michel turned managed to get his head turned around so that he could watch the show Kate still pressing him to her skin. He debated on asking Kate to set him down or hold him away from herself but it felt quite nice and considering his age he didn’t really feel like giving up his position.

The scream of metal deforming went through out the air as unlike the sand Kate’s hand only gave so much and then the metal began to mold in her hand. Really Kate didn’t feel much more resistance from the metal then she did while picking up people she knew she was exerting more force then when she held a human of course but the metal and humans both required such little effort on her part that she could hardly tell the difference. Michel for his part was beaming from pride as Kate easily molded the metal with her free hand. Feeling himself being removed from his comfortable position he sighed as Kate set down placing him next to the other spectators as she proceeded to treat the metal as if it was doe. Looking towards the other scientist Michel was the only one that held a some what prideful smile now. “ Nice work there fellows but Kate is a lot stronger then she looks.”

Kate continued to amuse herself working the material into various shapes while all the shocked scientist could do was stutter as they watched their work be treated as a child’s toy by this massive girl. The metal having been designed to be used as tank armor had already been put through several test all of which it passed with flying colors they were forced to consent defeat however as Kate showed that it was nothing more then a toy in her massive hands. “ There is some real weight to the stuff but it seems a lot stronger then steel though not enough to matter.” got everyone’s attention as Kate bounced the material lightly in her hand as if weighing it. “ How much more does it weigh?” No one answered for a few moments which got a humph from Michel as he decided to answer Kate’s question despite not being one of the developers.

“ Don’t mind them dear they are still in shock. Anyway I was told before hand that metal is roughly 8.3 times stronger then steel however it is more like nighty five times stronger.” Looking at the material for a moment Kate let out a sigh “ I wish it was more easily shaped and softer be nice to have a new material to make some close out. The polymers that are being used are starting to have trouble holding these monsters up.” With that Kate proceeded to wrap her arms around herself and heft her massive chest for a moment. Kate grinned as most of the scientist seemed to enjoy the view though a few of the more polite ones turned their heads. Giggling for a moment Kate set the lump of metal down on the walk way and picked up Michel once again. “ So were you want me to drop you off?”

“ Oh no you don’t your testing isn’t done yet that was only the start.” Kate gave Michel a surprised look after all she had just proven herself strong enough to handle their newest material like a toy but then again she also knew Michel loved his research and loved watching her show off. “ Okay then were too next?” “ Just take us down to the dock area though if you pass this last test as easily as you did the first then well I guess there won’t be any point in spending anymore of the day testing and you can start your school work.” There was a slight pause before Michel mentioned school work this naturally getting a reaction from Kate. Even if she finished since even if she finished early now she would have to do something that her massive size didn’t help her with all that much. It did all her to eliminate certain topics from her list as they were deemed useless by one of her scale plus some such as a lab would have just been to costly considering the amount of chemicals that would be needed.

Upon arriving at the dock Kate looked around for a few moments not noticing anything out of the ordinary she looked towards Michel. “ Now what am I suppose to do.” Pointing at one of the supply ships that had been docked he grinned. “ That ship is loaded down with repair material and other things your task is to lift it.” Kate gave the old man an odd look as she took in the site of the ship one of the few things that was bigger then her. She had to wonder if it was really needed to bring the materials they needed. Sighing Kate set Michel down and begin to strip off her clothing. Removing her shoes, skirt and tube top. She really didn’t need to as all her clothing was made of pretty much the same material it simply felt odd to her to walk out into the sea wearing a skirt and her tube top. Wading out into the water upon coming to the ship Kate was met with a dilemma. She didn’t know exactly were to place her hands in order to lift it without damaging the ship.

“ How am I suppose to lift this thing without damaging it.” As she looked back she noticed a few extra people had gathered to watch though she imaged it was more because she took of her clothes then anything else most knew how capable she was after all. As no one answered it became clear that it was something she was going to have to figure out on her own. Slowly she began to run her arms around the hull finally settling on what she imagined to be the strongest points. Kate had an awkward time lifting the ship as it was actually slightly longer then her though the weight didn’t seem to affect her. She also had trouble keeping her balance as the weight caused her feet to sink more deeply into the sea bed. Some clapping came from the shore as Kate grinned still having to adjust the ship so that she didn’t damage it.

Michel for his part was clapping quite enthusiastically at Kate’s show he had expected her to be able to lift it easily enough after all the methods that had been used on her had not only made her big but it had also made her far stronger then her size would actually reveal. Kate’s smile faded a bit as a woops escaped her lips, lowering the ship back into the water she seemed glad to see that it still floated looking back towards the shore she blushed a bit. “ I felt the hull bind a bit.” The captain of the ship would have been waiting on shore only grunted a bit. It was owned by the military after all and it had been there testing that had warped the hull a bit so they could be the ones to fix it.

“ We will let Sheila know still looks like you are done with your testing I guess we have to put another unknown down on your report.” Kate grinned quite proud of herself as more and more unknowns began showing up on the reports describing her. They had lost the ability to really check inside of her a few years ago as her body began to absorb more forms of radiation and became too dense for sound waves to work. They had tried other things but that hadn’t worked out as her immune system had proven quite the obstacle. It had proven powerful enough to destroy anything that they managed to get in her blood dream while her stomach acid had actually made short work of some carefully constructed probes what made things even worse was that since her body seemed to absorb any form of radiation or electronic energy that hit it. It meant that any signal that they might have gotten back before the device was eaten away didn’t get out no one even knew how long the devices really lasted once Kate swallowed them.

Wading back to shore Kate once again slipped on her clothing as she noticed a few men coming on the seen seeming to be getting ready to check the ship. Bending down Kate began to pick up Michel before stopping herself. Grinning she quickly took off away from the scientist living a shocked look upon his face he was use to Kate giving him a lift when he needed to go somewhere on base and they were testing her. He realized what was going on soon enough as he recalled he had planned on having her start her school work. Kate for her part grinned she knew it wouldn’t take long for Michel to hitch a ride there was no way he was going to walk all the way back to were she made her home. Still the shocked look on his face had been funny enough almost as funny as the workers who had scrambled out of her way even though she would have simply stepped over them.

Kate slowed down to a walk as she neared her room before shaking her head. If they wanted to put her to work after testing her despite the test being easy she was going to make them come and get her. Placing her hands behind her head and strolling off she was soon off the base grounds and making her way through the testing area for various mine detection systems and ammo tests. The area having been torn up by various explosion she stopped for a moment and removed her shoes. While the material they were made from was strong enough to support her weight walking across land mines that might be waiting was not something, she wanted to do the explosions wouldn’t have damaged them much but it still would have shortened their life span. It was kind of funny when she thought about it most people wore shoes to protect their feet the only reason she wore any is that it made her feel more normal then what she really was.

As Kate made her way across the baron area she made it a point to step on any peace of ground that had not been torn up by a explosion. This meant she hit several land mines that had not been detonated or dug up yet. This destroying any flat area that there might have been in order to force any pursuers to go around her giant foot steps. The thought that they could just use a helicopter to come after her had occurred to the young giantess but she figured that it wouldn’t be cost efficient enough to chase her down in such a way and besides they were pretty good about taking their time during such occasions and letting her relax.

Only a few states later Kate was strolling through the vegetation on the island lightly swaying her head from side to side. She stopped before getting to the shore line since that would make circling around the island the easiest way to get to her and she wanted some time to set around. Light vegetation covered the entire area though that didn’t really prevent her from simply setting down . Looking around the area Kate let out a long sigh at the lack of animals within the area. The years of testing weapons and other things had ended up in the death of most species upon the island plus some of the more annoying ones had been hunted down. In all Kate’s life the only place she had seen a deer was on tv something that she regretted not getting to do. She hardly got to see any animals though their had been the occasional lab animal that had been retired. One of the more amusing times being when she was given a rabbit that Michel had decided to retire from experiments.

The rabbit had been given to Kate as a sort of reprieve from being a test subject after it had escaped from its cage five times. The team had decided that any animal that could out wit them that many times in a row deserved to live so they had given it to Kate. Something that had been quite a bit as Kate had proven so large at the time the animal didn’t see her as a threat in the least she was simply too large and unreal to the tiny creature for its instincts to kick in. Those events were rare however as most testing animals couldn’t be done in such a way and very few actually got a reprieve. These thoughts got a sigh from Kate as her hand absently brushed down a few small trees she probably couldn’t even take care of such a animal now she mused. She required training in order to handle herself around people which meant a small animal was completely out of the question.

Leaning back she wondered if she could get Sheila to have a large dog brought in for her she doubted it but it wouldn’t hurt to ask. At least so long as she didn’t ask any time soon considering that she had just walked out on them. It was true she didn’t have to worry about punishment but such behavior also meant she should avoid asking for such favors for a while. Grinning the young giantess finally let her eyes drift shut as she took on a relaxed state. It was well after sun down that Kate finally let her eyes opened and realized something was up. There was no were on the entire island that couldn’t be gotten to in a few hours with the proper vehicle if they wanted to which meant they had let her spend the entire day away for some reason. Standing up and dusting herself off Kate’s stomach told her that she had laid around to long even though she didn’t have to eat much she did need to eat after all.

Walking back towards the compound she planned on stopping by the mess hall hoping that they hadn’t decided to make her wait for her food for sneaking off. Food had never been with held from her but she knew it would be her fault if she hadn’t showed up around chow time the same went for any soldiers. Fortunately she also knew that the mess hall was running around the clock since research went on around the clock she might just have to wait longer then normal. The compound was quiet on top as Kate neared at least on the surface she did see a few guards wondering around several three man teems it was a regulation that no guard could be off on his own just incase he got jumped. Some of the groups slowed to look at her for a few moments Kate could tell the ones that were new to their job as they tended to look longer then normal.

Amy’s response to Kate wasn’t isolated after all even soldiers tended to respond to being around her in much the same way eventually. That was another reason for having two experienced soldiers of course in case the new comer actually tried to run off. They could hold him down long enough to let him calm down. Of course there had been a few incidents that Kate wished wouldn’t happen. The occasional guard had opened fire on her not that the little bullets had ever managed to hurt her still it did annoy her. Arriving at the mess hall Kate was surprised to see her food already laid out for her. Setting down and tossing a few sides of beef into her mouth a loud sigh came from her as she considered how everything looked smaller now. Her thoughts returning to her room as she recalled looking down at the walk way this morning.

They had checked her height earlier and found that Kate now stood 760 feet tall which was 60 feet taller then what she had been when Amy arrived. It was going to make meeting new people even more difficult then before as she thought about the comforting affect of at least being able to look her in the eye while on the walk way. Even if people knew how big she was having something that helped them look her in the eyes seemed to relax them now as she considered the situation Kate imagined the only way they could look her in the eyes now is if she set them on top of her room and then talked to them. Finishing off the beef Kate simply poured the fruits and vegetables in her mouth it was true that she could pick them up but that meant either crushing them to a paste or being very careful in either case it slowed down her eating process.

Managing to finish her meal even quicker then normal Kate stood up. She didn’t like this one bit she felt lonely without anyone around even when she didn’t have a friend over they were normally a few soldiers to talk to or the cooks. With it being late though things would slow down of course even if some things continued and even if something was being tested it was often a stealth device which meant things would be quiet in the first place. Finally Kate returned to her room flipping on her computer the folly of her little skipped lectured show itself to Kate the moment she did so for on the screen the first thing she encountered was her lesson assignment. Shrugging her shoulder her initial react was to try to shut down the program and do something fun. This proved to be impossible with her level of skill getting a loud humph from her as she figured Michel had Jason program it so that if she didn’t finish her work she couldn’t do anything else.

She could just be stubborn of course and refuse to do it arguing that it was late but that wouldn’t work. She didn’t need sleep like humans doing it more to pass the time then anything else. So it was with a bit of lamentation that Kate finally began to work on her assignment. A aggravated look appearing on her face as she found herself reading one of Hawthorn’s works now truly feeling that the lesson had been chosen for the express reason of annoying her. Everyone knew the young girl hated depressing works or ones that happened to be focused on religion and his works were both of these in the young girls eyes.

Being a living experiment had given Kate even trouble in her life time as she had to conquer her own demons that as far as she knew was unique to her. After all she didn’t know many people who had the same amount of power as she did and yet followed the rules still. This had caused her to view anything she considered trying to force a religion as offensive. There was also the fact that over the years Kate had turned into quite the exhibitionist meaning she didn’t like the idea of any religion that would jump her case for not wearing much. She didn’t really have a choice in the matter after all there was no way she was going to get anything that covered her from head to toe and in all truth she was quite proud of her body. Having had the feeling nurtured by both Sheila the scientist and nearly every admiring look she got. She might be huge but at least she was a huge beauty.

Kate’s finale reason for her feelings towards religion was of course her power itself. It was common knowledge that she didn’t see things as normal people did. She didn’t have the same fear of death of even disease that most had to deal with every day. This cause her to feel a great since of independence then what humans did. She didn’t even have the same instincts as a human anymore after all when she couldn’t think of anything that might harm her what did she had to worry about? Even walking through a mind field had only slowed her down as she stopped to remove her shoes that had been her only consideration in the entire event. Kate’s eyes flared open as she wiggled her toes. Looking back towards the door “ Woops” and a giggle escaped her lips as she realized she had forgotten to put her shoes back on or even pick them up.

While Kate’s entrance hadn’t got much of a reaction upon her opening her door and dashing out nearly every guard that was awake and patrolling at the time was sent scrambling for cover. One of the rarest things that ever happened while any of them were on duty was to witness Kate running unless she was doing some test. Now as the giantess dashed to go pick up her foot wear the rapid impacts had given them quite a shock. Those of the maintenance crew that happened to be awake at the time were very glad the entire facility had been designed to within stand a nuclear blast other wise they would have quite a bit of repair work to take care of. Kate for her part was grinning as she watched the few people that were awake and on patrol scramble for cover as well as a few security guards come rushing out from the main facility to see what was going on.

All knew where the sound had came from as they watched the young giantess bounding away. Kate gave a slight smirk upon picking up her shoes hoping that she had woken everyone up she knew it was immature but she still wanted to get a little pay back. As Kate returned she grinned as quite a few of the guards now looked at her some laughing while a few tried to look upset “ Sorry forgot my shoes.” Was her only excuse before she ducked back into her room and began to read.

The door that lead strait to the walk way got Kate’s attention as she turned to see who was entering she noticed the day light streaming through. Letting out a bit of a groan that she had spent the entire night working “ You know if I was a normal person I would really have a reason to complain about you people expecting me to finish this over night.” “ Oh it is all part of the testing.” Came Jason’s voice as he stepped into the room “ Hope you don’t mind but they sent me to help conduct the test today. Michel wanted to be the one but in his old age he wouldn’t really be suited for it.” Kate’s eye browse raised a bit at Jason’s words she considered him a uncle in most respects so she trusted him still she wondered what was going on. “ Ookay but just what do you have in mind?” “ Endurance testing of course what others are there that Michel couldn’t stand to watch.” A classic I am angry with you pout appeared on Kate’s face as this was some of the testing she hated.

“ Oh great now just what do you have planned this time? You are not going to end up tearing up my clothes again.” Jason looked to the side for a moment “ Noo we won’t be damaging your clothes those are a bit hard to repair after all so you won’t be wearing them through the entire testing.” That was exactly the reason Kate hated the testing even though she enjoyed showing off her body she still felt a bit nervous about being completely nude around other people and this pretty much required she do just that. “ I swear one of these days I am going to take every scientist on this base, undress him and then leave you all standing on the beach.” Jason only grinned at the young girls threat though he knew good and well that she could carry through with the threat if she truly wanted to. He didn’t grin because he didn’t think she could of course quite the contrary most personality test and showed that given the proper moment of frustration she could indeed carry through with the threat. His reason for grinning was simply that as far as he was concerned he was the best looking mad man on the island thus had no reason to worry.

“ Well I guess I shall just have to chance that now come on.” Kate rolled her eyes before picking Jason up and crawling out the main door. Looking around for a moment she didn’t have to ask were to go as she walked over to one of the buildings a large machine having been brought out. A few of the team that had created Kate were busy prepping the device upon Kate’s arrival. The machine was one that Kate recognized from earlier years in truth it had been a very long time since her physical endurance was tested completely. The device had been used while she was still much smaller to take her blood. Though the one she now looked at had been built to her knew scale and would probably serve a new purpose though she knew everyone there would secretly love it if they finally had a device that could take some of her blood. It was so hard to do any proper testing on Kate.

As Kate looked at the device she could swear she remembered the metal it was made from. “ Hey is this the same junk from yesterday.” Jason grinned “ Yep and this junk is called test alloy 679.” A few moments passed before Jason explained the name “ Several alloy’s were made during its development 679 is how many tries it took before they finally got on the right track if you were to count every test batch made though you might need to add a zero or two.” Kate chuckled a bit though she felt a bit concerned now she had played around with the metal yesterday and found it easily moldable in her massive hands but it was still very strong and she didn’t doubt the point could be made remarkable sharp thanks to the metal’s strength. So it was with a bit of reluctance that she inserted her finger under the needle that resembled a drill far too much in Kate’s opinion.

As Jason began to punch in a few last commands for what the device should do Kate couldn’t help but wonder. “ Just how did you come up with this stuff?” Jason grinned as he looked up at the massive girl. “ We didn’t come up with it you did.” The curious look on Kate’s face told him that he needed to continue. “ Around four years ago when we managed to get a sample of your skin and blood we found what would become the alloy in your skin. Took us a long while as first we had to get your skin to start braking down but then we found it as well as quite a few other things. It just took us a very long time to make are own version of it which I admit isn’t as organic as what we found in your skin of course but we tried to make it stronger. “

Kate let out a sigh as she realized how why they hoped it could get a sample of her blood. It was made from a part of her after all and probably strengthened so that it would have a better chance of piercing her skin. The pressure of the machine got Kate’s attention as she watched the device slowly press down upon her finger. At first her skin gave way though it didn’t actually get cut however as the device pressed down more it soon found it could go no further. Kate’s body having adapted so that her skin felt soft even to a human touched this changed however when any real pressure was applied to it or she squeezed something. The machine coming to a complete stop after a few moments.

While keeping her finger within the machine Kate began to move herself backwards to lay down on her stomach. Leaning her head to the side a few of the scientist looked towards the giantess including Jason who wondered if she had any knowledge of how her body looked at the moment. Kate’s massive chest now pressed to the ground being a very pleasing site Jason had trouble turning his attention away from the young lady to watch the numbers of the machine. It had increased pressure by several times since it started but Kate’s skin had allowed it to go no further then what it already had. Kate for her part wasn’t thinking of how she must look at the moment as she curiously watched the device try to get through her skin. Pain being something Kate rarely felt she had been worried that the drill might be able to prick her which meant they would want more then one blood sample.

As the device continued to apply pressure though the young giantess was just becoming more reassured that it wouldn’t be able to brake her skin. A short while later the device reached its limit and Jason shut the machine down. As the drill began to raise everyone around could see to the metals credit it had not been deformed which meant to quite a few of them there it wasn’t the material but rather getting enough power behind it. “ You just have to be difficult don’t you young lady. Can’t even give up a few drops of blood.” Jason gave a slight start as he turned to look at Kate her tongue sticking out at him. One of Kate’s arms out stretched to her side while her other arm remained folded under her, what would have been a DD cup had she been a normal sized one pressed to the ground with her lovely rump slightly into the air and toned body laid proved to be quite a site by themselves. The fact that she looked so cute and innocent at the moment was quite shocking as he looked the other direction to avoid an erection still wondering if Kate did that intentionally.

Once the machine had lifted enough Kate set up stretching her massive arms above her head. “ I guess I have strengthened over these last few years.” Came from the massive girl who for her part couldn’t hide the fact that she was very happy the test had proven a negative as far as getting a blood sample from her. “ Yeah we figured you had we just don’t know how much of course we can’t really predict how your body is going to change. Though I can’t speak for every government lab as far as I know you are the first completely self evolving life form we have ever dealt with.” Kate grinned more then a little happy with how her body had worked out today though Jason’s words did bring up an old fear within her. They couldn’t be sure how her body might change and the fears that she might one day begin to lose her human form was something that bothered Kate to no end.

“ So what are we going to do next?” Jumping jacks nearly escaped Jason’s lips but he managed to catch himself. The thought that they would have to test Kate’s pheromones later in order to see if they were just really effective or if he needed to get away from the island for a while and get some women drunk. “ Why don’t you head on out and get yourself something to eat they started cooking early this morning so your meal should be ready.” “ What is special about today’s dinner?” “Oh nothing much but they are going to try to get an idea of what you can eat. You remember that cargo ship that was here yesterday well it was bringing supplies for this weeks….” A shock wave went through the ground that nearly sent Jason to the ground while everyone else in the area did end up on their tails.

Kate having figured out what he was going to say beforehand had hopped up and bounded towards the kitchen area. She got to eat and never felt hungry that was true but she never felt really full either. At least they were testing to see how the amount she lived on stacked up to the amount she could eat. They already knew that Kate ate far less then she should have required and seemed to do fine all the time but they wondered just how much she could eat. The research did seem silly to some of course however during such testing projects it was common practice for them to get as much information as they could even if it did seem useless. While Kate made it to the mess hall within a few minutes Jason found himself calling the main compound to send a someone to give him a lift.

Fortunately Greg was already their having been the one who supervised the food preparation. “ So I see someone is ready to make a glutton of herself.” A collective laugh could be heard as Kate quickly nodded her head. She was so use to being seen by everyone around she didn’t mind people watching her eat it was just another part of her life she had gotten use to. If she always felt like people were watching her she knew she would never feel relaxed after all there really wasn’t a place she could go to be truly alone. Even when she left the main compound and wondered into the forested areas she could still be seen easily enough. Greg not seeing Jason let out a sigh and quickly took up a clipboard in order to record some information. He was no scientist of course but he knew they would want some info. The moment Kate’s water was brought to her the young Titaness quickly dug into her food though far from simply forcing it all down as fast as she can. Even while eating slowly her meals didn’t last long and now that they were going to try to over feed her she was going to enjoy herself.

Greg for his part just recorded mostly every little detail not knowing what to put down. This of course included a few of his personal opinions such as “ We should do this more often.”, “ I don’t think this is enough to feel her up.”, “ I should get a bonus for helping with the research.” While he didn’t think some of the data was important he did enjoy righting down what food Kate seemed to focus on realizing this was most likely her favorite and he would have to look into getting it more often.

Jason arrived half way into Kate’s meal and was glad to see that Greg had recorded the data. The whole point of the exercise was to test just how much Kate could eat if given the chance to fell herself up. He knew the data wouldn’t be completely accurate though considering the corrosive nature of Kate’s stomach acid. It could eat through steel and any other metal they had ever tried to coat a device with in order to explore Kate’s insides. So he doubted that the food items lasted very long at all once within Kate’s digestive system. Kate for her part was enjoying herself as one that never really got to just wonder around and snack actually getting to over eat was quite a rare and fun experience in her opinion.

At last when the last of the various items vanished into Kate’s mouth Jason let out a long sigh. They hadn’t manage to over feed her despite there effort still he could at least question her. “ Alright Kate on a scale of one to ten how full to you fill?” “ I would have to say a seven.” Jason nodded for a moment they would have to factor in Kate’s growth rate and a few other things the next time they tried to feed her though at least with the current data they might be able to find just how much she can eat and how powerful the acids within her stomach are. If they could get her to eat enough so that she couldn’t just digest it all they could probably use the rate of corrosion to get a idea of the exact ph level of her stomach acids. At the moment though he knew of a few other test they could put through Kate which got a grin on his face. Kate noticing the grin let out a long sigh as she wondered just what was up next.

“Well young lady I am glad that you enjoyed your meal or at least the fact that you ate a entire ship’s worth should mean you enjoyed it. Now it is time for some other test so if you would please head towards weapons storage we can begin.” Rolling her eyes Kate picked Jason up this time though instead of carrying him in her open palm as she did most people the scientist found himself held to Kate’s side. Realizing what Kate had in mind he didn’t bother struggling instead resolving that he would just have to try and enjoy the ride. It wasn’t like he could brake free of the massive girls grasp after all. As Kate began to walk she began to swing her arm while holding Jason the motion was steady enough just enough speed and alteration to make sure he became motion sick. While she didn’t mind the first test and the meal was quite a pleasant surprise the up coming test she didn’t care much for at least what would eventually come from them.

When at last Kate arrived next to the storage area and placed Jason upon the ground the scientist was to the point of losing his footing. The ride had been kind of fun for the first few moments but by the end he found himself struggling to keep his foot. He didn’t bother trying to talk as considering how dizzy he was at the time he didn’t know how it would sound. The various soldiers that had gathered to help with the text just watched him for a few moments. “ So you are the ones that are going to be helping them with today’s research. Is this pure curiosity on your parts or do you just want to try and hurt me?” Kate made a pouting look as she addressed the soldiers around the building. Some of them grinned having worked with Kate before while a few others blushed. In truth most of them were there since they would get to use some weapons they normally didn’t get to and knew that Kate wouldn’t be in any real danger if any danger at all.

Jason finally regained the footing some what to Kate’s dismay. “ Well I guess it is time to begin so do I need to take off my clothes?” “ No not just yet just set down and stretched out your legs.” Doing as she was told Kate watched as Jason approached and with drew something from his pocket. Holding the lighter up to Kate’s leg he held the flame to her skin for a few moments before with drawing it. “ Oh your trying to burn me are you, what am I a witch now?” Looking up Jason found that he couldn’t see Kate’s face as she learned over her massive chest blocking his view. Slowly stepping back he laughed when he finally saw Kate’s face a massive grin upon it. Really she appreciated the fact that they always started small to insure she didn’t get injured.

The next thing to come in contact with her skin was a flame thrower the trooper that happened to be using it seeming to enjoy playing around with the device. Kate noticing that the flames were coming closer and closer to her skirt was quick to block it. “ Naughty naughty you just keep that focused on my lower leg and leave my skirt alone.” A loud sigh of disappointment seemed to come from all around which for once got a blush from Kate. This didn’t go unnoticed by Jason who found himself chuckling slightly as Kate showed some modesty. The wielding torch that came next was actually meant to be used under water making the flame remarkably hot however as most things it had no effect on Kate’s skin except to make it hot to the touch. This didn’t really surprise Jason though as they had often wondered just how hot it much be within Kate’s body itself.

Her body was so well insulated and generated so much energy he couldn’t help but thing the heat must be inhuman once you get past her skin. Kate for her part was wondering what was next when a soldier came out carrying what seemed to be another flame throwing but there were clear modifications upon the device. “ You ready for this one Kate?” Slowly nodding her head Kate watched as a dark red liquid came from the device and sprayed onto her skin then proceeded to simply roll off. A odd look appeared on her face as she noticed Jason writing down notes very quickly now. A moment later the liquid erupted into flames as it reacted with the air. “ Just what is this stuff delayed reaction fire jell?” Jason chuckled for a moment “ No normally it isn’t delayed at all that is a chemical compound that reacts with the water or more precisely the hydrogen in the water in human skin. I can only assume the reason it didn’t ignite upon contact with your skin is that yours is to well protected or not even normal molecules.”

“ Oh trying to attack me on the atomic level are you? Still shouldn’t it have done something I mean I have to drink water like anyone else so surely I am partly made from it.” Jason looked at the fire still dancing on Kate’s skin before responding “ Kate every time we get a sample of your blood or skin we find something else about you that seems to defy every biological system we currently know if you could get arrested for braking the laws of nature then you would be in jail for the next million years.” Kate actually began to laugh at Jason response pulling her legs in towards herself she watched the flames down on her knee actually leaning her head against them. “ Well aren’t I special.” The comment got Jason’s attention immediately it had been said innocently enough but it could have meant Kate was feeling alienated from humanity something that couldn’t be allowed.

“Kate you are special in far more ways then your body. I couldn’t think of a sweeter more moral girl then yourself.” While Jason’s words were meant to comfort Kate about her mental state and make her feel more relaxed about her body he could honestly say them as he considered how powerful Kate had revealed herself to be. She still remained a carrying young lady loyal to what she considered her family and her country. Still as Kate had passed the basic test to see how she react to heat and pure force it meant it was time to begin work on other things. “ Already Kate we got all the information we needed from this test so I guess it is time for the finale experiment of today. We will need to head over to Sheila’s office first though to get the grounds cleared away.”

Jason as happy that Kate didn’t fell vengeful this time as she carried him towards the main compound. Sheila for her part had figured what was going on after all she was having the progress of the test reported to her and had already issued the order for the grounds to be cleared. Jason would only be stopping by for procedure in all truth besides Sheila wanted a moment to talk to Kate. Kate’s presence outside of her window was all too easy to notice as she opened it and looked up at the massive girl despite Kate now setting on her knees. “ Well hello sweety you been enjoying yourself today?” Kate grinned as she used her free hand to retrieve Sheila from the window. Thankfully it had been made wide enough for her to get the tips of her finger nails in and the woman had been leaning out a bit.

Sheila didn’t complain as Kate set her down on top of the main structure to make her closer to eye level though she wasn’t quite. “ Yup I think today has been kind of fun though I don’t think I am going to enjoy this next test as much.” “ Well don’t worry we will clear off as many people as we can to give you as much privacy as possible but we really need this data.” Kate nodded her understanding though she still didn’t like it. Sheila noticing the some what downed look on Kate’s face she could understand why it had been quite some time since Kate had any guest and now she was having all these test done on her. She imagined that Jason would be wanting to talk to her about Kate’s mental health once this was all over. “ Kate once this over why don’t I stop by your room and me can you can talk for a while.” Kate brightened up the moment the words left Sheila’s lips. “ Alright see you later.”

Sheila felt a little funny the moment Kate retrieved from the building the look of innocents on the girls face the moment Sheila had offered to visit had made her forget for a moment the young lady was over seven hundred feet tall. How she could forget that she didn’t know but she had come to view Kate as something of a grand daughter over the years. Of course she knew that while visiting Kate it be more of a story telling then anything else as Kate always had questions about the outside world. This had proved helpful in its own right since it meant that many of Kate’s perceptions had been taught to her through Sheila though the woman didn’t mean any harm by it she simply answered Kate’s questions to the best of her ability. They were just some things that Sheila couldn’t help but teach her when she explained her view to her.

Once back in her office Sheila shook her head as Kate stood up and she inevitably ended up looking up the girls skirt. Sighing the woman shook her head slowly the fact that Kate enjoyed wearing skirts so much happened to be Sheila fault one of the lessons Kate had learned from her as Sheila had told Kate about her school years and how in her younger days she had been quite the tease herself though a rather athletic one. Even now thanks to her regular training the woman didn’t look nearly her age and did indeed sport a very healthy and athletic form.

Kate didn’t really think of people looking up her skirt much anymore considering she couldn’t really do anything about it. The fabric had to be limited thanks to her growth and even when they skirts were made long for her they never stayed that way for very long. Being completed naked though was an entirely different story though as even she wasn’t used to stripping down especially with as big an audience as the entire facility could make. She was grateful that Sheila was nice enough to restrict activity when it was required she stripped down. It did inconvenience some of the staff but they had to simply learn to deal with it. “Alright Kate set me down over there and then you need to move on out to the firing range for the heavy artillery.” Cut into Kate’s line of thought as she looked down at Jason sighing she walked over and set the scientist down on the platform.

Everyone on the platform looked away to give Kate a since of privacy as she stripped away her clothing. As Kate removed her clothing she had to be careful while setting her skirt and bra down thanks to the clasp. While the other materials were heavy enough to crush someone thanks to their volume the bra and skirt both had something the others didn’t. Namely the clasp as thanks to the weigh they had to support these had always been made of steel or some other kind of alloy and were all of decent size. Simply dropping them near a group of people would have been a bit insensitive then thanks in part to the noise it would make and someone might get hurt. Finally stripped down Kate’s breast showed no sines of sagging but remained pert though her skin color did seem to say through out her body as she blushed.

Teasing was one thing but being completely naked was another. Walking towards the testing ground and setting down Kate use her arms and legs to cover herself as best she could for a moment wishing that she wasn’t by her standards at least a DD cup as she covered as much of her breast as she could. “ Alright I am ready.” The crew finally looked in her direction some of them chuckling a bit as the normally teasing Kate showed a bit of a shier side then she normally did. “ Alright Kate now you just set there and tell us if any of these hurts and we will stop right there.” Kate nodded as even from such a range she could hear them speaking. As the team got ready unlike the other test they wouldn’t be started light this time as Kate had already been tested for what pressure she could with stand and heat. So it was with a rather loud boom that the test began as one of the tanks stationed on the base fired a shell.

The impact came before the sound reached Kate as the round slammed into her. Kate let out a slight sigh as another one was fired this one some what more powerful as they worked their way up to anti tank rounds. Each one slammed into Kate’s leg as despite Kate’s strength the order had to be issued that no vital areas should be hit. They didn’t know what was really vital on Kate though as they didn’t know her true make up all they could assume was it was the same for her as it is for a human. The team for their part didn’t right now very much as Kate show no reaction but boredom as reach round slammed into her body. The only thing they noted for some time is when the tanks began to coordinate their fire all at once so that six and nine rounds were slamming into her. Looking towards the scientist a grin formed on her face “ Nine? Is that the most your can coordinate at the same time.”

The researchers didn’t get a chance to answer as the tank crews heard her and the shells promptly jumped to 13 colliding with her at the same time. Kate just laughed as the shelling continued until the crews had exhausted all the firing options they could think of. “ Well Kate we just have one more test so we want you to stay there.” Nodding her head Kate wondered what was going on until she saw two trucks heading her way. As the vehicles drove up they parked side by side next to take as a few soldiers got out and detached the trailers and began to run a hose from one tanker to the other.

Kate gave a some what annoyed look to the scientist as she read the compounds on either vehicle. Each compound was extremely dangerous by itself requiring the drivers to be very careful while transporting it but together the explosive power was quite devastating. The compounds had proven too unstable for any military use and most commercials uses wouldn’t require such a explosive however for the current test everyone felt it was the best thing short of surrounding Kate with weaker explosives. A timer was set to allow the chemicals to mix as the trucks drove away with a great deal of haste. Kate just watched the timer count down as at last the pumps can to life and the chemicals began to mix.

A moment later Kate was engulfed in a fire ball but far from felling pain she felt a slight rush of energy. Kate’s body able to absorb quite a few different types of energy in order to sustain itself this had been discovered earlier when trying to use radiation and other forms of energy to scan Kate. Though the energy Kate got from the explosion was comparable to a sugar rush it was indeed powerful enough to force her body to take in some energy or allow her to get injured as menial as the damage would have been. Kate could hear the applause a few moments later as the flames vanished as the scientist applauded her. Grinning Kate blushed once again though this time was thanks to the applause. Something about the unexpected praise made her feel good about herself if a shy.

The entire crew busied themselves analyzing the data as Kate came in and retrieved her clothing. “ The shower should already be ready.” Kate looked towards Jason who had his nose buried in the report. Grinning she lifted him up for a moment giving him a kiss that covered his entire body before setting him down. “ Thanks I need to get cleaned up after that.” Jason just grinned as he listened to Kate’s foot falls. The crew that was running the fire hoses for the day began to spray Kate down even before she was within the usual spot joining in with the tank crews and going for long range. Kate just rolled her eyes as she stepped into the range the tanks fire and the fire hoses having no real chance of harming her at their current level of ability. As she thought back though the fact that she had felt a rush of energy when the finale explosive had been used. She would have to tell Jason and the others about that later on and see if they knew just how it might have caused it.

The exact working of Kate’s body was actually quite foreign to the girl herself after all one can hardly be expected to know how their own bodies work if it can’t be studied. As Kate was washed of she couldn’t help but notice something peculiar as the water rushed over her skin. It was evaporating rather quickly. Thinking about the possible causes the slight energy rush and how powerful the explosion had been it quickly became clear what had happened. Her body had soaked up some extra energy so it may be try to get rid of it as quickly as it can to get her back to her normal state. What this meant wasn’t lost on the young giantess as she considered that a larger explosion might have actually been able to hurt her a thought that hadn’t manifested itself in her head for many years.

The look of concern that had appeared on her face vanished before the cleaning crew could even notice it. She had seen how unstable the chemicals had been and the substantial amount that had been used on her. Considering the weight of the bomb they would have to use and the odds of them trying to get it to her without it exploding she didn’t worry so much after a few moments. She had looked the trucks over after all before they had exploded and as she thought about it realized they both had a substantial amount of cooling devices and other items probably to keep the reaction from taking place before the chemicals could even be mixed. With all these factors she doubted she had much to worry about though she never allowed the thought of nuclear weapons to enter her mind.

Unknown to Kate her body was not intentionally releasing energy at such a rapid rate. The explosion had affected it a rare happening indeed and it was now adjusting to make sure it didn’t happen again. Cells throughout her body had began to go a change as her body struggled to find out how to strengthen her even further. Deep inside her body within an organ unique to her new cell structures were being developed to replace the old ones. These cells would slowly cannibalize and make use of new material to strengthen her entire body. Such changes were truly going on within her nearly all the time though it didn’t always require a complete redesign. The testing had prompted her body to feel that it was in danger however and it was already striving to insure Kate’s survival whether she felt it was necessary or not.

Sheila smiled as she leaned back against the guard rail waiting for Kate to arrive. She had looked over the test reports that had already been sent in. Even with all the data she really wasn’t turning in anything new as they had seen these events coming for a long time. What did surprise her was how Kate looked upon her arrival. The reports had stated that none of the test had been able to hurt her in the least but what Sheila saw arrive was simply an exhausted Kate. The changes going on inside of her body was simply put making her feel sick. “ Kate sweety what happened did they try a biological weapon on you or something?” Sheila hadn’t authorized such actions if they had so the woman had more then a little anger in her voice as this was the only answer she could think of. “ No but I do feel tired all a sudden.”

Sheila’s face could only be described as shock as she hadn’t seen Kate behave in such a way in a couple of years. The girl was never tired and defiantly never looked this sick. Thanks to the drain on Kate’s body her skin tone had went down quiet a bit. Something else got Sheila’s attention as she noticed how hot the room was beginning to feel. Kate did give of a lot of heat of course but never this much. Calming herself Sheila set down on the walk way as she watched Kate lay down seeming to not even think of picking her up. This had the woman really concerned but she didn’t want to worry Kate about it. She would have to include this in her report of course but first she was going to have a few words with Jason and try to figure out what is going on.

It wasn’t long before Sheila left the old woman moving far faster then most would have expected she could. The last thing she had seen before she left was Kate falling asleep as in truly asleep. She could hardly believe it had happened since Kate never did such things. The main desk got a call from Sheila a few moments later call Jason to her office and cool Kate’s room down as much as they could. The climate control in the building was limited thanks to its size but Sheila didn’t want to risk Kate over heating. Kate for her part was for the first time in a long time completely unaware of the outside world. The energy drain her body was putting on itself to speed up her evolution was taking most of her brains mental ability and physical energy as well to complete the changes as quickly as it could. The heat was a byproduct of all the changes going on throughout her system. Leaving no real energy to keep her awake as her body chose to shut down in order to conserve its energy for the task at hand.

As Jason set at Sheila’s desk he was truly shocked at what he saw on the monitor. Kate seemed to be truly asleep and the climate control in the room simply wasn’t effective enough to keep it at regular temperatures thanks to the massive about of heat her body was generating. As he looked over the data the scientist slowly looked up at Sheila. “ Well going by the data of what happened earlier today I can only say I have no idea what caused this.” Sheila raised an eye brow as she looked at the scientist. She didn’t expect him to be able to give her an exact reason why it happened but she at least wanted a theory. “ Now why can’t you tell me anything even though you have spent the entire day running test on her.” A gulp could be heard from Jason as he wondered how he was going to explain this. It was rare that the scientist was asked a question that he couldn’t answer in some form at least.

“ That was only data to try and get her to respond which she never did. The only thing that I can think of that wasn’t a conventual weapon was the explosives.” Jason face seemed to light up a moment later as he realized they hadn’t got Kate to say if she had felt anything during the testing. “ Of course we still need to get Kate’s feed back on the experience maybe that will tell us something.” Sheila blinked for the moment at the change in Jason’s demeanor the moment he seemed to be able to explain something. The jump from nervous skittish too relaxed and border like arrogant was quite swift. “ Very well.. I think I will hold off on righting my report until you have questioned her. While the other unknowns are fine we really need to get a idea of just what caused this sudden change in Kate.”

Jason nodded as he made for the door not waiting to be excused. As he slipped from the room a long sigh came from him. He was grateful that Kate had fallen asleep in once since as it meant Sheila couldn’t expect him to rush down to Kate’s room and start questioning her right away. As Jason headed to his room to get some wrest Sheila was biting her lower lip. The fact t

[happiest_in_shadows]

This story contains adult content though no out right sex…yeah I know don’t worry it is coming in later chapters. Anyway if you dislike general fondling and bath scenes go read something else. If you want to give some feed back which is welcome you may get in contact with me at happiest_in_shadows@yahoo.com Done with input from Animike and anterion2000 .

Kate sat in the chief’s office watching as Mark paced the room clearly deep in thought. Her little incident with Copperhead hadn’t gotten to the press just yet and Mark was determined to think of a way to handle the situation. Kate lowered her eye feeling more then a little upset with herself she had let herself get out of hand. She had systematically destroyed another persons life even if Copperhead did live despite the blood loss and damage she had dealt out she doubted he would ever return to normal. This guilt was however very moderate as she also recalled what he had done to the security guards and to several other people during previous escapes from prison. The bastard had deserved to die as far as she was concerned and this knowledge did a great deal to relieve her guilt.

In truth she was mostly concerned with what kind of trouble the department might be in as well as if this would hold any consequences for her. She had taken a life after all when not required to and that could get her in a lot of trouble. As she looked up though she was at least relieved to see that Mark didn’t show the least bit of anger on his face. Rather he seemed determined to put as good of a spin on this as possible. It actually seemed he wanted to plan things out as he had sent Eddy to retrieve Jack as he wanted to have a group session. “ Alright you acted in self defense after all he attacked you first. While you did kill him it wasn’t not cruel and indeed it was a accident.” A curious looked appeared on Kate’s face as she looked over at Mark.”

“ Umm Mark I sort of tore his hands off.”

“ No you didn’t he did that while trying to escape from the bonds you had placed him in. Though if we can that won’t be mentioned in the report I will go down and have a word with the coroner I don’t think smoothing things will be too difficult. Of course the big thing is do we really wanted to tell them about you or not?” Kate seemed to think of this for a moment they did have some options after all. They could say that the blood had accidently been thrown on Kate and they hadn’t actually seen who mangled Copperhead. The crooks that where alive from the seen where so scared Mark doubted it would be hard to get them to cooperate.

Mark took his seat and took out a moment to fish out a pack of cigarets as he took a draw from one he seemed to relax visibly and lean back into his chair. “ If we tell them you did it we can just say you where acting in self defense and announce that the city has a new protector. It would be good for some pr I imagine and you could put your abilities to better use. However that is going to bring some extra attention to your friends and family as well so it is up to you. There is of course the option of just telling them that you didn’t see who had done it.”

Kate gave a slight nod of her head. “ I suppose the big issue is if Copperhead lives to tell his side of the story.” Mark almost immediately burst into laughter as the words left Kate’s lips curiously she looked up at him. “ What is so funny?”

“ Oh trust me I doubt that is going to happen you mangled him pretty bad from what Eddy told me. Anyway I took some extra steps myself the hospital he was sent to well you remember that plague he a few of his buddies and that damn amazon helped to release a while back.” Kate gave a slight nod. “ Well the doctor there lost a family member to it no I doubt Copperhead is going to live.” A worried look appeared on Kate’s face while she was grateful for Mark’s help she couldn’t help but worry.

“ Sir don’t you think that is going a little to far.” Mark immediately turned a hard look on Kate.

“ Kate listen you killed a murdering bastard there is no reason for you to feel bad. Now if you worrying about my methods.” A long sigh came from Mark. “ We have to watch out for our own every once in a while now belief me if you had beaten some graffiti artist, shoplifter or most repeat felons to death you would be on your way to jail but you didn’t. You seriously mangled someone who had not only killed several people but several good officers and I will be damned if I see my precinct or any of my officers get a bad name or tried for that.” Kate felt a little better she was glad that Mark was on her side and she was pretty sure Jack and Eddy would be as well. The sound of rushed foot steps got her attention turning her head towards the door Jack came in a few moments later Eddy following shortly behind.

Jack didn’t even look towards Mark though as he rushed to Kate and threw his arms around her. “ Kate are you alright did you get hurt any?” At first Kate was a bit shocked after all Jack knew that bullets would bounce of her skin. Still as she listened to his voice and heard the concern in it she imagined why he would be worried. Eddy had probably told him that she had a fight with Copperhead and for all her power that was her first fight with another super powered being. Her arms closed around Jack a few moments later.

“ Don’t worry I am just fine you don’t need to worry about me.” Jack leaned up a bit and was quite relieved to see Kate smiling at him.

“ Sure I do your just plain reckless.”

“ I will second that.” The two turned towards Eddy who had moved to stand beside of Mark’s desk. Kate immediately stuck her tongue out at him which gained a collective chuckle from the group it seemed to lighten the mood. Jack pulled up a seat next to Kate and took her hand a few moments later.

“ Alright now that most everyone is here I think we should get down to just what should be done. Now we are going to treat this as a case of self defense where Kate responded with lethal force to a lethal threat the same deal as when you draw a gun on an officer. That is if we want to let it be known that it was Kate at all. That is why I had Jack brought here actually I figured you two would want to consult one another since he is serving as your doctor.” Jack looked around the room for a few moments unsure of just what to say.

“ Well I am just going to leave that up to Kate of course I mean it is her life.” Kate leaned over her seat and gave Jack a quick kiss on the cheek.

“ That is sweet but you know this is going to bring attention to the people I care about as well. So you need to have a say in this as well.” Jack leaned back in his seat seeming to concentrate on the question. He knew that Kate would eventually end up going public they had decided on that a while back however he wasn’t sure if she was powerful enough to ensure her own safety just yet. His line of thought was disrupted for a moment as Mark spoke up.

“ Now I have to say first of all that I am for Kate coming out. She would be a lot more useful if she didn’t have to always hide her abilities. Also people are already beginning to ask questions and I tend to fell it is best to announce something before some nosey reporter bitch comes out and announces it first. After all it is always best to get your own spin on a situation them allow someone to put theirs on it.” There was a nod of agreement from everyone within the room.

“ I will have to agree with you there really the only thing that keeps me from saying she should come out now is I worry she isn’t powerful enough just yet.” Eddy, Mark and Kate all gave Jack a look of disbelief she had taken apart had mangled a extremely dangerous villain like he was nothing and here he was wondering if she is powerful enough. Jack quickly took steps to defend his position. “ Well while Copperhead is err was dangerous he is still considered a fairly low level villain over all they are a lot of things out there that are more powerful.” Kate decided to speak up at last.

“ That is true but if we always go with that logic it could be said there may always be something more powerful out there. It has been over a year now and I have come a long way I am beginning to think that is time to come out. Hey Eddy you haven’t said anything what is your feelings on this?” Eddy rocked on his feat for a moment.

“ Well it would be nice to get rid of that darn back seat driver she can be kind of annoying always wanting me to speed up.” The men couldn’t suppress their laughter at the annoyed look that appeared on Kate’s face.

“ Is this a planning session or are you all just going to set around and point out my faults.” Mark and Eddy continued to laugh while Jack at least made a visible effort to suppress his own. Kate endured the joke with good enough humor at least.

“ Anyway yeah I think it would be good if she came out then she would be able to put herself to some real good use instead of always hiding.” Mark took another long drag from his cigarette the cancer stick nearing the end of its length.

“ Well then I suppose I am for it to be honest I think it will be kind of nice to see you on the news every once in a while. Perhaps you could show what those muscles can really do.” Jack turned his head smiling fondly at Kate who grinned and flexed her right arm showing off her impressive biceps.

“ Well then I guess we have all weighed in with our opinions and now for the only one that matters. Kate just what do you want to do?” Kate actually felt a little timid as every eye in the room came to rest upon her. Looking around at the men she bit down on her lower lip for a moment dwelling on her situation. She would be increasing the danger that her parents and friends lived in however she could do a lot more good if she came out. She wasn’t about to put on a mask and run around never letting anyone know who she was. That was actually some of the behavior that she disapproved of. Of course her parents could take care of themselves her father might have not been the wealthiest man of all times but he could indeed higher a few bodyguards.

Then their was Jack to worry about however she didn’t know how much of a concern that was either. Just put him in a safe area with a computer connection and she doubted he would want to leave let alone rush off to put himself in danger. Mark and Eddy as well as the rest of the force weren’t really concerns either since well they where already the target of such threats. “ Yeah I think I would like to let them know who took him down. Anyway I don’t think he is going to be recovering to try and get revenge.” This got a agreeable nod from everyone in the room even if Copperhead did manage to pull through which was unlikely considering the care he was getting. His injuries and the memory of what happened would seem enough to insure he didn’t make such a move again.

“ Anyway this change perhaps we can get you some better equipment. The stuff we have been using simply isn’t going to hold up for much longer.” Mark and Eddy both gave Jack a shocked look before turning their attention to Kate who just let out a slight giggle. Raising her arms above her head she flex both of her arms as well as her abs making her muscles stand out.

“ Well it was bound to happen eventually.” Mark was the first one to find his voice.

“ Yes I suppose it would well then yeah perhaps we can actually help with that. I imagine your training equipment must be growing some what costly.” Kate gave a slight nod of her head though so far her father had paid the bill she knew if her strength continued to increase her training equipment would eventually become a notable drain upon his company. “ Anyway I imagine you two want to go get some rest I know I sure do. It isn’t exactly pleasant being woken up in the middle of the night though I admit the news took most of the stress out of it.”

“ Hey you’re the one that gave us the late shift.” Mark’s attention turned to Eddy.

“ Watch it Kate isn’t your partner anymore so I could give you a even later one.” Eddy shut up immediately. Kate let out a slight giggle but was cut short when she felt a hand rest on her shoulder. Looking up Jack was smiling down at her.

“ Well lovely lady you ready to head home? “ Kate smiled and stood up allowing Jack to place his arm around her.

“ Oh one thing about how long do we have ready.” Mark looked up for a moment as he was getting ready to head back home himself.

“ I think I can keep the press content for a few days you should take the time to inform your family and make any arrangement. You know things are going to get pretty hectic once you go public.” Kate gave a slight nod and leaned on Jack.

“ Yeah I know so we will make good use of these next few days.”

******************************************************************************

Kate turned over in her bed her eyes wide open. She had been smiling when she had left the police station however that wasn’t truly how she felt. She had wanted to explain her situation early on to Mark however she hadn’t gotten the chance he had done to much of the talking. Even though she had a smile on the outside she was still feeling down though she was glad to see the guys where going to help look out for her. That got a giggle from her the thought that despite all her power her friends still tried to look out for her. Still the main thing that was really worrying her was the fact that she had enjoyed what she had done. Slowly mutilating that bastard had been such a thrill to her the realization of just how powerful she had become.

As she lay there a sound got her attention setting up in bed she slipped into the living room. Looking over on the sofa she was surprised to find Jack setting there seeming to be waiting on her. “ Couldn’t sleep?” Kate was more then a little shocked as Jack seemed to know she was there curiously she stepped forward.

“ No how about you?” Jack grinned.

“ Yeah I could sleep after all sleeping pills still work on me. I noticed you took some from the bottle more then the recommended dose to but oh say half the bottle.” Jack blushed for a moment. “ I was going to take a few myself to help myself rest but then I noticed what had happened something is wrong isn’t it?” Kate smiled and shook her head in the negative about to reply but Jack beat her to it the tone of voice he used some what scolding. “ Naa now Kate don’t you going laying to me you killed someone today or about did and you just took half a bottle of sleeping pills. Now I realize your body can handle far more then normal but that is still a clear sign something is up.” As the stunned look went away from Kate’s face a new one appeared one that was both sad and much like a child who had got caught laying to a parent.

Walking over to Jack she climbed into the chair with him. As Kate got closer Jack placed his arm around her and pulled her down so that she was leaning on him. “ Now come on Kate what is wrong?” At first Kate didn’t answer however as a few tears began to come from her face she looked up.

“ Jack, I killed another person I killed another human being.” Of course he had figured this was what was wrong with Kate still at least she had the words out.

“ Kate, it was self defense you had no choice in the matter.” A loud sob and a few more tears told Jack that wasn’t the case.

“ Yes I did I had a choice if I killed him or not. Jack he couldn’t even hurt me I could have simply restrained him and it would had been no harder then holding a child no it would have been even easier then a child at least if I was still normal. I killed him not because I had to but because I was angry and because I could and now I am going to be putting you and my parents in danger.” Jack sighed and continued to stroke Kate’s hair.

“ Kate why where you angry?”

“ Because he killed those people, he tried to kill me and he has killed people before some good cops and more then a few civilians. It use to make me scared however when I realized that he couldn’t hurt me that I was so much powerful then him all the fear I had turned to anger. No my anger started building before that.”

“ I suppose you where tired of hiding then Kate I can’t imagine how tough it must be to be a cop with those over powered monsters running around. You must have spent a lot of time feeling quite helpless despite all your physical training.” Kate gave a slight nod of her head.

“ But I let that fear turn to anger and then murder I abused my abilities.”

“ Funny that isn’t how I see it. Kate it isn’t like you killed a innocent just think if you hadn’t mangled him he would have just been arrested. At which time he probably would have broke out before he even came around to trial or if he did make it through and got the death penalty he would brake out again long before it would have been carried out. You saved quite a few lives today.” Kate smiled a bit of course what Jack had told her was the very thing she had been telling herself still it made her feel much better to hear it coming from someone else’s mouth as if she wasn’t just trying to lay to herself in order to feel better.

“ Now you said that you are worried about the danger you are putting me and your family in as well by going public.” Kate gave a slight nod of her head.

“ Kate think about it think how hard it would be to really keep who you are a secret. I don’t know how some of those yahoos do it running around all the time but I can’t imagine it is easy and you don’t want to be like them. Kate the only way to truly keep us entirely safe from being discovered would be if you never used your power at all and that would be such a waste you can do so much good.” Jack opted to leave out and have so much fun. “ At least with you going public your family will already know and can take steps to protect themselves.” Kate gave a slight nod of agreement leaning more closely to Jack.

“ Still I can’t help but be worried I mean if I can kill one person couldn’t I kill another.”

“ You are just going to have to do your best and do what you think is right. I trust you and I am sure your parents do as well.” Kate proceeded to wrap her arms around Jack pressing her face against his chess a soft sigh came from her.

“ Someone has been doing their exercises.” Jack just grinned and continued to run his fingers through Kate’s hair. He would simply stay there and let Kate fall asleep he could get his Z’s later on. Absently he wished he was as relaxed about all this as he made himself out to be. He didn’t like the idea that he might be the target of some super powered mad man’s attempt to get at Kate. Still he didn’t want her to live her life from behind a mask either then again if she handled most situations the way she had handled the last he wasn’t sure he would have to worry about that.

******************************************************************************

As Kate’s eyes slowly drifted open she was some what surprised at what she saw. Jack slumped over on the side of the chair sleeping though not soundly. Setting up she realized what had happened. Jack had set up petting on her until she had fallen asleep then stayed awake after that until he couldn’t take it anymore. Smiling she noted how uncomfortable it must be to set in only a slight reclined position. Slipping her arms under him she easily lifted him from the chair and carried him to his bed room. Placing him down Kate set down next to his sleeping form and once again began to consider her options. She could get a hold of Mark still and let him know she didn’t want to go through with it that she wanted to keep her powers a secret.

That would only be a temporary solution to her problems though. The Medea already knew that there was a red headed police officer going around or at least they had an idea and she doubted the medics would hesitated a red headed police officer leaving the building covered in blood. No not only would backing out of things be a temporary solution but it would be an extremely short lived one. She needed to think of something that would last longer. At least she hadn’t made any enemies as of yet unless she could count Copperhead which she doubted. Absently she made her way over to Jack’s computer. Turning the machine on she waited for a few moments and logged onto the local paper.

What she saw confirmed that she didn’t have to consider Copperhead an enemy. Right on the head lines his death was announced. Curiously Kate began to read the article as she did she felt a weight being lifted from her shoulders. She didn’t know how Mark had done it but he had managed to keep the fact that his hands and feet had been severed what truly surprised her though is that he was actually able to keep out that his jaw had been torn off. The picture they used while of his bloody and lifeless body had the jaw back in place. She imagined they had simply put it back in place though she wondered how they had gotten it to stay.

While the report did make mention of a several beaten body the image didn’t show the actual damage and their was no mention of the more extreme details. As she read on, she found that no mention of her was made or how Copperhead had died simply the police where going to have a press conference in a few days where they would announce their findings. At least this meant she had a few days. Standing up and making her way out of the room, she ran through her options. She could go ahead and call her parents and tell them the news perhaps her father would even have some ideas on just how she could keep herself from drawing too much attention. Looking at the clock she decided to let him sleep in considering their differences in time zones. She decided to let him sleep in considering how much stress she would soon be bringing him.

Rather Kate opted for her second option walking into the kitchen she flipped on the hot water. Running her hands under it she weighted for it to heat up to scalding hot before actually putting some soap on her hands and washing them off. A frustrated look appeared on Kate’s face as she waited for the water to warm up to a sufficient level that she would define as warm. This of course didn’t happen as even standing in pure steam the heat didn’t really get to Kate. At last she withdrew her hands and figured if their had been any microbes living on them they where burned off by now. Flipping off the water she began to rummage through the fridge she would call her parents after she and Jack ate breakfast.

Even though no one had mentioned it she doubted the chief expected her to be coming in to work today so she had some time to burn. So she wanted to make Jack a nice meal after setting up with her so late into the night even if he hadn’t really needed to. Waking up and seeing a friendly face even if it had been asleep helped to settle her down. As Kate was working with the food she found her way over to the medicine cabinet and located the sleeping pills. Looking them over for a moment, she snorted. “ That is more like 1/3rd then half of the bottle and I bet they didn’t completely fill it either.” Chuckling to herself and replacing the bottle Kate didn’t bother rushing through breakfast preparations she would let Jack sleep for a while before waking him up. After all she didn’t know how long he had been up and she needed far less sleep then him.

Jack would actually wake up around two hours later slowly setting up he still felt sleepy however his internal clock kept telling his body to wake up. As the scent of bacon and eggs hit his nose thoughts of sleep where pushed aside as even though he didn’t mind his meal getting cold he truly liked it hot. As he walked into the kitchen he couldn’t help but grin as he watched Kate preparing breakfast. Two large pots set cooking one of oatmeal and the other of chocolate. A large pan covered in several slices of bacon and eggs where also laid out all in all enough to feed quite a few people or in the current case one male and a super fem. Jack let out a bit of a sigh as he watched Kate reach down and use her fingers to turn over the bacon while she didn’t perform this task with the eggs as she wanted them runny.

“ I swear I better not get to use to seeing you do that or I might forget just how capable you are and think I can do it one day.” This got a chuckle from Kate who looked up at him.

“ Well it is about time you woke up I have been cooking for a while now.” Jack gave his head a slight nod.

“ Yeah looks like about a hours worth.” Kate gave her head a slight shake.

“ Look at the table.” Turning his head Jack’s mouth nearly hit the floor as he saw several large plates already holding a pretty decent stack of various items.

“ Don’t you think you over did it a little bit?” Kate gave her shoulders a slight shrug.

“ Well I couldn’t think of anything else that I wanted to do and I figured the smell of warm food would hurry you waking up. It is just when it started to get cold I decided to make some extra. Don’t worry I will eat anything that you can finish.” Jack gave a slight nod.

“ You know they are some nations that would consider you a real dilemma thanks to food shortages.” This got a giggle from Kate who actually agreed she had over done it a little bit still she wanted to eat well for the up coming days.

“ Well enjoy a big meal while you can who knows what will happen when it comes time to talk to the media.“ Jack took a moment to think walking over to the table and snacking on a few bits of bacon.

“ Hey Kate I was wondering just what are you going to tell them?” Kate looked up as she began to get the last of the items off the stove. “ You know about your powers just how much information are you going to give.”

“ Only what I think they need to know. Don’t worry I won’t mention that it was your serum that gave me my abilities I am not that dense. I suppose they will end up asking just how I got my abilities but I got a suitable answer.” Jack grinned a bit.

“ And that is?”

“ None of their darn business of course. If they want powers like mine they can just go out and find their own secret.” Jack couldn’t help but chuckle as he wondered just how the press was going to respond to that one. “ And if they begin to imply that I am being selfish by not sharing my secret I can just tell them they are being lazy by not developing their own powers.” A lopsided grin appeared on Jack’s face.

“ True but neither did you.” Kate grinned as she walked over to Jack and planted a kiss on his cheek.

“ Yeah but I made friends with the person that did. I suppose if they want to they can go and try to make friends with a mad scientist who knows maybe they won’t end up a pile of goo.” Jack just rolled his eyes as he took a seat beside of Kate this time taking a rather generous amount of various items it hardly dented the huge volumes of bacon and eggs that Kate had prepared. Kate for her part didn’t bother nit picking but simply started eating knowing good and well Jack couldn’t eat everything or even come close to it. As Jack watched Kate eat he couldn’t help but wonder if all the food was really necessary though. With Kate’s current strength level he wasn’t sure if even that much was enough to meet the energy needs of her body. Which if that was the case she would have to be getting it from somewhere else. He decided to push these thoughts out of his mind when Kate’s hand shot across and stole some of his bacon.

“ Hey that is mine.” Kate grinned taking a moment to swallow.

“ Then stop looking at me and eat.” Jack started to return to his food but looked up a moment later.

“ But your so much more pleasant to look at.” This got a giggle from Kate as well as a rather large grin. It also helped to insure the safety of Jack’s food for the remainder of the meal even if he did take his time looking at Kate.

******************************************************************************

Nathan was just getting settled in when his phone began to ring. Grumbling as he made his way to his desk he was sure to change his tone as he picked up the receiver. As much as he didn’t like phone calls when he just got in he couldn’t risk offending a client now if the company was bigger that would be a different story. “ Hello Stonecutter speaking.”

“ Hi Daddy I was just calling to tell you some news.” All desire to grumble and gripe quickly left Kate as he set down at his desk.

“ Sure Sweety so what are you calling me for.” Nathan grew a little nervous when his daughter took a few moments to answer his question. Absently he began to tap one of his pins against his desk. “ Kate is everything alright there hasn’t been a turn for the worse has there? You didn’t accidently snap Jack in two while hugging him.”

“ Ah nope that isn’t it he is still in one big peace. I was just calling you to let you know that I plan on announcing my abilities to the world sort of need too after yesterday.” Nathan didn’t bother asking why she would need to do that it had been all over the news. He hadn’t been sure it was his daughters handy work as of the time however between the phone call and the reports of Copperhead’s death he simply decided it was a reasonable assumption that Kate had a hand in that one.

“ So you where calling to let me and your mother know that we need to take some extra steps incase a crazed monkey shows up at our house?” Nathan’s tone had more then a little humor in it he didn’t want to get to series. After all even if it meant some extra danger for him he didn’t like the idea of forcing his daughter to hide what she could do for the rest of her life.

“ Yeah I suppose so though. It isn’t to late now I mean if you want I could back out of it.

“ Oh no no nope no need to do that sweety. Who knows maybe you can get the company some extra publicity hmm I hope known one assumes that it was any of our creations that gave you your abilities though. At least I don’t think I do I wonder what kind of government contracts that assumption could get us.” Kate couldn’t help but roll her eyes as her father suddenly seemed more interested in making money then he did about his own life. “ Tell me though is Jack alright with this.”

“ Oh yeah he is fine in fact I think he is eager to see me start making appearances in the news.” Nathan laughed slightly at the idea.

“ So is there anything else you wanted to talk to me about?”

“ Well yeah actually even though I am going to admit to being the one that took down Copperhead. I was wondering if you knew of anything that might keep peoples attention away from me for a while longer. You know buy me some extra time got any suggestions?” Nathan took a few moments to think about this one. It didn’t take him very long though.

“ Perhaps you could try downplaying the fight. I mean was it a hard fight?”

“ No it was actually pretty darn easy.” Kate didn’t bother telling her father that Copperhead hadn’t stood the slightest chance against her.

“ Alright that isn’t what you tell the media. You need to show up and let on that it was a extremely close fight one that you barely walked away from if you can.” Kate took a moment to consider this remembering the medical personnel even though they had largely cleaned her off she had still come out a bloody mess. Perhaps some that just got a glimpse could even speak on how messed up she seemed to be.

“ Hey thanks for the advice that just might work. I will need to talk it over with the others and you sure your going to be okay?”

“ Yeah just fine we can talk about this later on I kind of need to get to work..”

“ Alright bye and take care.” Kate hung up shortly after giving her father time to say his good byes. As she did this she tapped her chin a few times her father’s idea seemed like a pretty reasonable one as far as she was concerned. She would need to talk about it with Mark and Eddy of course but she would wait until later to do that though. Mark wasn’t suppose to give out any more information for the day and she would prefer to speak to them face to face. Absently she made her way into the exercise room. Walking over to the bench press and turning the machine up a sigh came from her lips as she had to bring the device up to near its absolute max. Her current exercise equipment was pretty darn over sized but it wouldn’t last her for much longer.

“Hey why didn’t you tell me you where going to work out you know I like to watch.” Jack entered into the room a few moments later walking over to Kate he took a look at the side panel. Reading the amount of tons the machine was currently putting out he bent down and took a look at the floor. “ How the hell did your father make this place so the concrete wouldn’t simply shatter. Curiously he began to look closer and noted several bolts he had noticed them before of course but assumed they where there to keep the thing from falling over now he wasn’t so sure. “ Do you suppose these bolts might actually be supports as well and be reaching down to some steel reinforcement.” Jack was a bit surprised as he turned his head and noticed the faked irritation on her face.

“ Now just who is the scientist here.” Kate face immediately returned to a smile as Jack chuckled.

“ Alright point taken I guess I will just have to ask him later on. Still these things aren’t going to last you much longer.”

“ Well I know that silly that is why you should get to work trying to improve them.” Tapping his hand on the side of the machine Jack seemed to dwell on the situation for a moment.

“ Yeah I suppose I am going to have to actually I have a few ideas though it couldn’t be used by a human at least not with current technology. I suppose that was inevitable though.” Kate’s curiosity was brought up for a moment.

“ Just what do you have in mind?” Jack grinned a bit.

“ You will just have to wait and find out I want to talk it over with your father first. We would need to move you out of this building though to provide enough power though that might not be such a issue once you go public. Until then this thing is just going to have to hold you.” Kate stuck her tongue out at Jack as he took a seat a little way off from her and simply watched her work out.

******************************************************************************

Kate tapped her finger against the wall lightly as she looked herself over in the mirror. While she was in her police uniform she was more dolled up then usual something she had decided to do since she would be appearing on tv. She had talked it over with Mark, Eddy and Jack and resolved that the fight with Copperhead will have been considered a close one not a absolute slaughter. Further more if the media asked she would lie about just how capable she truly was. They had resolved that she would be the one to decide on the final details of just how capable she truly was. This was one of the major things she was having trouble deciding upon at the moment.

She had decided on telling them she could lift 300 pounds in one arm and run at 120 mile per hour though both of these figures where actually far below what she was capable of doing. After all she could support several tons in a single arm well provided the weight wasn’t to oddly displaced other wise it would simply pick her weight up. Then there was the little matter of having her feet drove into the ground if she got certain things over head. She figured this would be a believable sum considering such strength would allow her to easily lift most men and out run quite a few vehicles. This would also be good incase she got to actively use her powers in the city.

Even if she couldn’t use her true speed being able to run around at 120 would be far better then having to drive around. Of course she still couldn’t use the side walks considering what would happen if she accidently bumped into anyone. Kate gave her head a furious shake realizing that she was allowing her mind to wonder to far into the future. First she had to get through the press conference then she could think of all the fun things she would be able to do. There was also the little matter of what Jack and Nathan had been talking about. It surprised her but Jack had actually managed to keep her in the dark though this meant no phone calls at least not many after all she could hear them easily then.

Instead he had stuck to talking to him over the computer and the few times they did talk on the phone they where both careful to use discrete terms. It was clear that this was all meant to be a surprise. Kate pouted for a moment and finally forced herself away from the sink. “ All right all you have to go in there answer a few questions and two or three hours later.” Kate visibly groaned at the idea. “ The news will be out and then we can deal with what comes.” This thought brought Kate back to thoughts on her family and wondering just how her father was going to deal with the situation. As of yet he hadn’t told her what steps he was going to take to protect himself she hoped he wasn’t just going to depend on dumb luck.

At last Kate managed to get herself away from the mirror and into the halls. Making her way down them she found Mark standing next to the door where the press would get to question them. As she looked at him she realized that she wasn’t the only one that was nervous. “ Hey that is the matter?” Mark gave a slight start and turned in her direction.

“ Oh nothing much I was just thinking how I am about to tell a few reporters that I actually have someone with super human abilities working in my department. I just hope they give me time to prove it before some people show up to take me away in a strait jacket or I get fired.” This got a slight giggle from Kate.

“ Well don’t worry if they try and take you away in a jacket I can prove it simply by tearing one apart. By the way just what are we going to do to demonstrate my abilities?” Mark grinned a little bit.

“ Well I figured you would just pick up a few of the reporters for a starters. After that if you don’t mind we can take things on down to the driving course. I have a few things that you could do some lifting to show off.” Kate gave Mark a concerned look. “ Don’t worry they are all within your lifting ability at least the one we have planned. Though I would appreciate it if you went there on foot while everyone else drove.” This got a chuckle from Kate who gave her head a slight nod.

“ It will be a heck of a lot better then having to ride there with you slow pokes. I swear everyone drives so slow it about drives me up the wall.” Mark nodded and glanced at his watch again tapping his finger against it. It was only two minutes before they where to go in and begin speaking on the matter. It was some what amusing to Kate but Mark seemed to be even more nervous then she was. Then again as the one that would be speaking first if she decided not to play along he would seem like the crazy. That wasn’t an issue though she was quite willing to show off. Though she regretted Jack couldn’t be around to see it at least not at the police station they wanted to keep any knowledge of him a secret. He was just going to have to stay at home and watch the video feed a task that he was already working on.

The moment the final minute ticked around Mark opened the door and made his way into the room all hints of how nervous he was quite well hidden. As he made his way to the podium in the center of the room Kate followed close behind her nervous reaction not as well hidden. Taking her seat a little to quickly she was glad at the moment all the camera’s where focused on Mark. She knew that wasn’t going to last a extremely long time but at least then she could show off maybe being in her element and actually getting to reveal her strength would help her relax she hoped it would. Kate’s eyes focused on Mark as he began to speak.

“ Gentleman, ladies and members of the press as you are all where aware of four days ago the criminal known as Copperhead was apprehended. A process during which he sustained injuries that lead to his death approximately two days ago. We have since concluded that these injuries where a direct result of one of our officers acting in self defense.” Mark went quiet for a few moments as a few pictures where taken though he refrained from answering any questions directly. Kate noticed that as Mark confirmed it was a police officer that had delivered the damage a few eyes had fallen on her for just a moment.

“ We had up until this point kept this officers identity a secret though some have speculated about just whom it was. I would like to introduce you to that officer now and she will proceed to answer any further question you have.” Kate could have strangled Mark at that moment shooting him a rather aggravated glance as he took her by the hand and partly pulled her from her seat. Now standing up several of the cameras took pictures of Kate as Mark retreated back to the safety of the seat Kate had just been forced to give up. Looking around Kate took a few moments to clear her throat something that she would regret.

“ Excuse me miss just who are you and did you really apprehend Copperhead as we have just been told.”

“ Umm yeah my name is Kate Stonecutter and yes I did apprehend the criminal err former criminal known as Copperhead.” Kate’s voice showed that she was more then a little nervous despite her impressive build she wasn’t doing a good job of projecting a aura of strength especially like the strength she had at her disposal.

“ Pardon me miss but you don’t exactly seem the type that could take down such a dangerous criminal normally such events have required the league to be called it. Perhaps you could tell us just by what means you apprehended him.” Kate instantly decided she didn’t like the tone of the reporter at all.

“ I used my fist.” The looks on the reporters face told Kate that her answer was smart enough to at least give him a smack to his ego.

“ Well while I see that you are a fit woman I don’t see how…” Kate didn’t bother waiting for the question to be asked as she turned around and took hold of Mark’s belt easily lifting him out of his seat and holding him at arms length.

“ I can support roughly 300 pounds in a single arm so I am pretty darn strong. On top of that I have a remarkable ability to heal and can move at extreme speeds. Does that answer your question?” A few of the reporters fell silent while it was clear some didn’t believe that Kate was doing what they saw rather it may have been a trick. Kate wasn’t about to give them a chance to ask though her actions had taken the floor for her and she was going to run with them. Setting Mark down she turned to the reporters. “ Of course I would be happy to prove that wasn’t just a trick if any of you have some suggestion I would be happy to hear it.

“ I will take you up on that.” Kate gave one of the reporters an odd glance as he made his way over to her. She didn’t recognize the man but he looked like a healthy enough build probably weighing in around two hundred pounds or so. Good that meant she could lift him without having to fake any strain. Looking him over for a moment she bent down and placed her hand on the floor.

“ Step on.” As the reporter took a moment to find his balance Kate proceeded to stand up being careful to keep her arm steady. The crowd seemed shocked enough as Kate easily raised him into the air though she didn’t make it too fully standing had she did so she would have slammed his head against the selling. Despite the windows and lights being on the room seemed many times brighter as several camera’s flashed at this display of strength. Though they had seen better from those more powerful then her it still a very nice shot. Especially since Kate was more or less posing for it.

Placing the man back down he didn’t say anything simply grinned as he made his way back to his seat. It was kind of strange though as Kate had expected him to at least look surprised. She couldn’t let this distract her too much though she has some power flaunting to do. “ So does anyone else need some proof?”

As several reports approached Kate she took turns lifting them into the air though she had to remember to pretend to strain when a particularly large fellow came up even taking the time to comment on how he needed to diet. At last when the crowd seemed to be content with just how strong she said she was.

“ Okay Miss Stonecutter you also mentioned that you could move at extremely high speeds. Would you mind giving us a demonstration?” There was a rush of air throughout the entire room as Kate quickly moved along the wall from one side to the other. A few papers flew into the air and it took everyone’s heads a few moments to turn around to see her leaning against it.

“ Sure thing.”

“ Actually.” Kate and the reporters turned their head to Mark who had taken the podium. “ We had planned on putting on a better demonstration later on today. If no one objects I would like to move everything to the police academy training grounds a few miles out of town where Officer Stonecutter may show us a better demonstration on a wider plain of course she will be traveling there on foot.” Kate simply grinned and gave her head a slight nod starting for the door. “ Not yet please allow us a head start.”

“ Oh sure thing.” Taking a moment to open the door, Kate went to the back of the room and allow people to file out of it. Being sure to ignore any questions that came her way until they got to the training grounds. After everyone had left Kate made her way outside and took a look at her clothing noting she would have to be sure to keep things under 120mph other wise she might end up damaging her clothing. Slipping off her shoes, she opted to hold onto them while running around realizing that the force of her feet impacting the ground would probably tear them to shreds. Letting the various vehicles get a head start on her Kate finally fell in with the rest of the flow of traffic and it was made clearly almost right away that people had been watching the news.

The traffic was even heavier then usual and she noted a few cameras already snapping pictures. Kate rolled her eyes in response as she made her way along at moving along slowly so the reporters could see her then speeding up and easily passing them. After all as a pedestrian she didn’t have to worry about the speed limit laws. It was only a short while later when she caught up with Mark. Tapping on the window she matched the car’s speed. “ Traffic slowing you down?” Mark sighed and gave a slight nod. “ Well see you later.” Kate didn’t wait for an answer before accelerating to roughly 100mph easily passing him. As Kate ran along getting ahead of any of the media vehicles she began to play around.

She could easily pass anyone provided that weren’t speeding too much and unlike those that where driving she didn’t have any trouble finding enough room to pass someone. As she moved along a pickup caught her eye not the truck itself but the rather large dog riding in the back of it barking quite loudly. “ Ah you’re a big boy aren’t you.” The dog gave a visible start as suddenly Kate appeared in his line of vision. The moment the shock whore off the large beast went to barking quite loudly getting a giggle from Kate who reached up to pet it only to have the animal jerk back clearly it wasn’t use to someone running along sides its master’s vehicle.

Kate was forced to move rather quickly when at last the driver noticed her and swerved the vehicle a bit luckily he regained control rather quickly. At first Kate was a little shocked but kept pace running alongside the vehicle she smiled at the driver and mouthed. “ Sorry” Before speeding off again. As Kate had her fun Jack set at home watching the news feed and wishing that he could have been there. He didn’t see why he had to stay home after all it isn’t like it would take long for them to identify who her friends where. Grumbling for a moment it at least meant he had some time to get some future plans together for Kate’s next generation of exercise equipment. That is provided it would have been a worthwhile investment. The next series of equipment she would be working with was going to cost to much for Nathan to simply pay the bill without getting something in return.

Taking his mind off Kate’s current antics he turned his thoughts too just how they could go about acquiring some extra funding. Kate could make use of her abilities to start earning some extra money now of course. After all while she wasn’t the most powerful person in the world yet and down played what power she did have she could still probably do well for herself. A few media adds who knows it could even get her some equipment. He doubted the city could spring the bill after all while she was capable she wasn’t revealing how capable she was and at her current levels it probably wouldn’t be considered worth it. Anyway it would also run the risk of someone finding out how strong she truly was too easily.

The phone ringing got Jack’s attention a few moments later. Dashing into the kitchen and retrieving it from the wall, he was surprised to hear Kate’s voice on the other end. “ Hi sweety and how are you doing?”

“ Kate, where are you calling from? I saw you running around on tv just a few moments ago.”

“ Yup well I already made it to the training center it doesn’t take me nearly as long as anyone else. That and well to be honest I sort of took a short cut once I got away from the main road and began to use some of my real speed.. Kind of wish I hadn’t though.”

“ Huh what happened?”

“ Tore my clothes a little bit but that wasn’t to much of a issue. I just slipped into one of the uniforms that they keep here. Hey Jack about how long do you think it will take everyone else to arrive?”

“ Oh a little while traffic has them slowed down.”

“ Rats I was hoping they would get here sooner all well I am going to try and find something to amuse myself maybe take a look at the course I am going to be running. Talk to you later.”

“ Sure thing.” Hanging up shortly after Kate had Jack once again return to the tv. Absently he began to wonder just what steps would need to be taken after this. There was no way that Kate was going to be able to continue working as a regular officer. Thinking for a moment Jack forced himself away from the tv and back into his room picking up the phone he dialed Nathan’s number.

“ Hello Jack surprised to hear you calling. I figured you would be watching my little girl on tv.”

“ Well I was going to but I was calling you to discuss that new training equipment we had planned for Kate. As I recalled you mentioned the price would still be to steep for your company to cut even if you didn’t have the maintain the equipment. Well I think we might have something that we could sell to cover the cost of construction and perhaps even maintain it for a while.” Nathan turned down the tv so that he could hear Jack better.

“ Oh and just what is that?” Nathan’s voice was more then a little curious.

“ We would have to talk it over with Kate first but what about the data I gathered while studying Kate in her early stages of development back when I could still get a darn blood sample from her. I mean do you suppose there might be some branch of the military interested in it?” Nathan didn’t respond right away but took his time running it through his mind. Kate would most assuredly be getting the military’s attention eve if her abilities where limited compared to some of the other beings out there especially the way she was down playing them they where still far more then human.

“ You know you might have something there though we are going to have to play our cards right. Listen talk it over with Kate and we can decide what to do later whatever you do don’t get a hold of any military or government Personnel we need to let them contact us if we are going to get any real money.” Jack was quite pleased as Nathan seemed to think his idea at least had some merit to it. He didn’t mind leaving it in Nathan’s hands either after all Jack didn’t have any real skill with business himself and negotiations where not his strong point.

“ Alright well then I am going to get back to the tv then I don’t want to miss a minute of Kate showing off.” This got a chuckle from Nathan.

“ Yeah my daughter is quite a wondrous site most assuredly her mother’s daughter.” Jack didn’t bother asking about that one knowing so little about Kate’s mother. Rather he waited a moment for Nathan to hang up before hanging up himself. Dashing into the living room he turned the tv back on and watched as the news vans began to pull up. Kate was of course already waiting outside seeming as if she had been waiting for a very long time. Actually he couldn’t help but wonder if fifteen minutes was beginning to seem like a wrong time to someone that could move so quickly. He knew if Kate remained in her accelerated state for to long she could about drive herself insane just trying to microwave some food.

“ Well I am glad you all could make it.” Mark grinned at Kate as he climbed out of his car it was obvious that she had relaxed quite a bit once she got to flaunting her power. That seemed to be her element though so long as she remained in the physical realm she would remain extremely confident. Walking up to her Kate rose to her feet before she could be helped out as reporters began to file out of their various modes of transportation a few shots where taken.

“ This way please after this lass demonstration you may ask any questions you want.” Mark lead the way through the building and out back where a rather large parking lot was. This would normally be covered with cones and be used for new recruits to practice various driving maneuvers. As Mark lead the way Kate noticed he was carrying a radar gun her smile faded a bit but returned quickly she would have to be careful not to go over 120mph but she figured she could do it. “ Hey Kate what happened to your shoes?”

“ Took them off they would end up getting shredded at the speeds I am going to be moving at.” Mark gave a slight nod as they finally reached the training area. Indeed quite a few cones covered the parking lot however they where to close together and the turns where far too tight for a vehicle to take. Taking his position Mark set the radar gun up before turning to Kate.

“ Ready when you are.” Kate gave a slight nod and took her time walking to where she imagined the starting point was. Looking at the reporters she gave them time to ready their equipment the moment the last camera was ready Kate seemed to vanish from the spot. Though this wasn’t the case it came from the fact that her powerful legs could easily accelerate her from 0 to 120mph within less then a second and faster had she wanted to move that quickly. It was clear from the reaction of the reporters and even Mark that they weren’t prepared for such a sharp jump in speed. While to the reporters Kate seemed to be nothing but a blur to Kate the world seemed to move in slow motion having only accelerated her body to a small amount of her true speed her senses however where at full ability.

This had the effect of making her run seem like an extremely slow walk. Indeed she found herself absently looking around as she approached every curve in the corse easily holding herself to the center of the cones. Absently she began to play around actually hopping every once in a while to help keep her boredom down. She could afford to play around though as only a very small amount of the reporters had proven they had the reaction time to keep up with her. The only major issue Kate had is while the entire course only took her a few minutes to run it seemed to take a great deal longer to Kate thanks to her reaction time.

Mark for his part was stunned he had planned on tracking her with the radar gun as she increased in speed but he had moved too slowly and only had the starting speed of 111mph. They where a few cameras that had managed to follow Kate though at least after a few moments. Though most of them had only followed her through the start, a few brief glimpses, and then focused on her at the end. “ Ta da.” Was the only think Kate could think of saying as the eyes finally all focused on her. Taking a moment, she proceeded to flex some of her upper body as well as her legs.

Kate enjoyed the shock look on a few of the reporter’s faces though some of them where clearly handling it better then others. Kate dumped her head to the side for a moment as she instantly felt quite silly realizing why some of the reporters probably didn’t react at all. They had probably been around when one or more battle between enhanced or altered life forms had broken out and thus where well adapted to handling such situations. Still, at least she was still able to put on a good show for a few of them. “ Would you mind doing that again we weren’t able to follow you to well.” Kate turned her attention in the direction of the reporter who had asked giving her head a slight nod.

“ Sure thing though this is going to be the last time.” The man nodded and once again Kate was shooting through the course at least to everyone’s eyes except her own. To Kate the 5 minute walk felt like it took a hour as in truth she could move nearly 10x as fast as she currently was going which gave her a distorted view on time. At least it gave her time to think about other things as well as dwell on past memories. The situation reminded her of the time she had decided to see how it felt to heat up some pop corn and remained in her enhanced state. She had resolved to never do that once again as at the time her senses and thoughts where reacting twenty times faster then a normal human. That turned the 3 minutes it normally took to get done into another hours’ wait she most assuredly would never be doing that one again.

As Kate made her way through the cones she found herself weaving in and out around them. Looking over at the camera’s for a moment she wasn’t sure if she should be acting up at the moment but she couldn’t help herself she was bored. She wasn’t moving fast enough for this to be really considered an exercise though it may have more of a result then just moving at normal speeds. For a moment she wondered what it must be like for the people trying to video tape her. While to her she was moving at a remarkably slow speed to them she was moving fast incredibly fast. It made her want to speed up even more to really show them what she was capable of doing. However she had talked it other with Jack and both resolved it would be best if no one knew how capable she truly was.

A visibly sigh of relief came from Kate’s lips as she made it to the other end of the corse and turned her attention back towards the cameras. The world began to speed up or seem too as Kate relaxed and force herself to keep her movements down to a human level. “ So any questions?”

“ Why aren’t you wearing any shoes?” Kate snapped her head in the direction of the voice seeing the rather young reporter. Looking down at her feet she couldn’t help herself as she began to chuckle out of all the questions he could have asked.

“ Because moving at those speeds Nike doesn’t make a pair that could withstand the force especially taking corners like I did.”

“ So you haven’t been able to afford equipment suited to your abilities?” Kate considered mentioning the special training equipment and other things she had made. The fact that she had to wear clothing meant for motorcycle racers to avoid running naked at least if she moved from a spot. While running on a treadmill it wasn’t a issue the only thing that was destroyed was her pants which was easily solved by not wearing them. At least at the speeds she was keeping herself down to her normal clothing such as her uniform didn’t get torn apart.

“Not yet.” Kate made her way over to the rest of the reporters and took up her position next to Mark who was keeping silent for now. Figuring he would just go with whatever answer Kate offered them.

“ And how long have you had these abilities?” Kate considered this question just how far back did she really want to go.

“ They manifested roughly a year ago I was so surprised and worried about my health that I even took a bit of a vacation from the force to try and figure out what was going on.” A few more notes where scribbled down.

“ Any idea of just what caused these abilities to form.” Kate couldn’t help but grin.

“ Sorry but that is one question I am not going to answer.” Immediately Kate was assaulted by the exact same question as she had just refused to answer.

“ But miss the public has the right to know, just think of what good it could do if scientist could figure out what caused this change in you.” Kate’s face turned stern the moment the words left the reporters mouth.

“ Not as far as I am concerned and as far as scientist learning just what caused this. Are you already trying to get me to turn myself into a lab rat?” Kate rebuffed several more questions as far as the origins of her abilities refusing to tell the smallest detail she even opted to keep the information of just where she had been vacationing a secret. Curiously she wondered if the hospital would keep her visitors list a secret as well as just what she had been in the hospital for. At last after several refusals to answer any questions as far as her powers went, they got into other subjects.

“ Now miss from what you told us earlier you killed Copperhead with your fist. Now I can’t help but wonder if people as powerful as superman has avoided killing him up until this point what happened with you. You’re clearly quite strong and fast but not nearly as fast as him.” Kate snorted for a moment wishing that she could show her true power. As much as she wanted to keep herself out of the spotlight for a while longer, she didn’t like her abilities being looked down upon.

“ Well it was my first encounter with someone on his level at least since I have gotten my abilities. I reacted much the sa

[happiest_in_shadows]

a few months?? 😯

What we going to do in the meantime? hehe.. nah, I must thank you for a nice story… Wich I probably spent 12 hours reading it…

I liked the ‘eternal bleeding’, i fiured it were a typo supposed to be ‘internal bleeding’, but it sounded bad.. 😛

I am writing a rather lengthy story and as one that hates to proof read yeah they are going to be some typos. I finished chapter four of a giantess story I am working on so I am back to writing this little super fem story. Of course after I finish chapter 4 of this story I am going to write chapter 5 of the giantess story.

[happiest_in_shadows]

“ Oh it is super cop I see. Well don’t get your hopes up sweet heart I have tangled with the league. There is no way your taking me back to jail.” A evil grin slowly spread across Kate’s lips as he boasted this and then lunged at her. Apparently he had forgotten what happen last time he did that. She would have to make sure he remember lashing out with her hand Kate easily back handed the villain once again sending him into the wall.

“ You only survived those encounters because they let you. I on the other hand have no such intentions.” Kate could feel her anger taking hold of her as well as her feeling of contempt the feeling was very similar to what she had felt when she and Eddy had been shot at. She had managed to take control of herself but rationalizing the fact that the men couldn’t kill her though that had turned out to be a mistake. Also she had decided that they had no yet killed anyone at least to her knowledge. This creature on the other hand was a known villain who had not only escaped from jail numerous times but been responsible for several deaths. Copperhead for his part determined to prove his ego lunged at Kate once again. This time he was able to get a hold of her actually catching onto her arm. With that he proceeded to drive his fangs into the skin of her arm and hurt his jaw.

A look of utter contempt was in Kate’s eyes as she easily through the creature from her arm. She could have shattered his skull at any one moment but she wanted to make him pay for what he had done. Copperhead by this time of course had realized that he was out matched the moment his teeth and failed to make it through Kate’s skin. “ Damn you whore.” Came from the villain as he once again leapt into the air though this time going for the vents. Quickly moving Kate was able to take hold of the beasts tail before he could reach his escape rout giving it a good tug she sent him slamming into the ground. There was no way she was going to give him a chance to escape after all what chance had he given any of the guards? The thought of the young guard she found downstairs was the most upsetting of all as she tried to image what it would be like to die from a toxin running through your veins.

“ Now are you sure you should be calling me that?” Gripping the tail tighter Copperhead let out a scream of pain before once again attacking her. Biting and hitting her for all he was worth Kate just stood there allowing him to tear away her clothing. The same grin upon her face that was always there. She wanted to let him expend his energy to really let it sink in just what was going on. At last it began to happen as the furious attacks continued Copperhead found his strength draining away as he used up more of his energy. At last when he was left panting Kate spoke. “ Is that all you have for me.

“ Hol hold on aren’t you a cop you can’t just kill me.”

“ No I suppose you are right, so I guess I will get to reading you your rights. You have the right to shut the fuck up.” Kate’s anger had nearly doubled itself upon the creature mentioning legal system the very system he mocked he was now trying to hide behind. Well she would make sure he vile tongue never spoke those words again. Reaching out Kate forced her hand inside the villain’s mouth much to his surprise. Release the hold on his tail she took hold of his lower jaw and the upper one. Slowly Kate began to pull down with her right hand pulling his lower jaw out from his body. The screams of pain that came from the creature actually managed to reach the men upstairs though he couldn’t tell it was him thanks to the mumbled sound.

Kate’s fingers easily sunk through the bone and muscles Copperheads blood beginning to gun down over her fingers. Finally with a horrific crunch and the sound of ripping flesh Kate pulled Copperhead’s lower jaw from his body. The gurgle that came from his throat spoke of his pain. Grinning Kate let the jaw drop to the ground as well as the villain. “ Ah I see that you chose to remain silent well then lets get these cuffs on you.” Copperhead had of course started to try and crawl away from Kate the moment he had hit the ground. Never before had anyone done this kind of damage to him the pain was almost unbearable and to make matters worse the whole time she had worn the same look of complete contempt. Even in his throws of pain Copperhead’s arrogance showed through as he couldn’t believe this girl would dare do such a think to him.

Allowing Copperhead to crawl along for a moment Kate finally pounced on his back. Taking his rest in her hands she wrapped her legs around the struggling snake as she put his rest in each cuff she began to tighten them and tighten. At first it seemed as if she was only going to handcuff him but soon it became clear that wasn’t going to be the case as she continue to apply pressure. The steel began to cut through his muscles be pushed forward by Kate’s incredible strength. Kate not seeming to mind the blood that began to flow one big even as it continued to coat her hands and even some of her body. Slowly the room was beginning to look even bloodier then the one with the three cops though this was mostly due to the gruesome way Kate was choosing to kill her victim.

At last the cuffs seemed to stop as they meet his bones. Kate teeth actually showed as she noted this and couldn’t help but grin. The power she felt at the moment was just to thrilling this wasn’t a normal man she was so easily handling but a creature many would have considered super powered though a low level one and here she was tearing him apart so very easily. A moment later there was the crunch of the bones as the cuffs went through them Copperhead’s gargled screams going on the entire time. “ Whoops hehe it seems that I applied a little to much pressure. All well I guess I don’t need to cuff your arms anymore and that does mean I can cuff your legs. To make sure you don’t run away you are such a slippery person after all.” Kate was so caught up in this that she didn’t even notice the man peek into the room before running back up stairs a little of total terror in his eyes.

“ WE HAVE TO GET THE FUCK OUT OF HERE.” The other men turned in the direction of the voice as their colleague burst into the room. Standing up startled they all knew he had went to go and check on their leader.

“ Why what is going on?”

“ There is some one down stairs she is taking the boss apart literally.” For a moment the men blinked unable to believe what their partner was saying. “ What are you waiting for we have to go.”

“ Are you sure you weren’t seeing things.” The man gasped for a moment as they questioned him. He wasn’t in the mood to be questioned though he wanted to get out of the building.

“ Ah fine stay if you want I am getting out of here before that witch comes up here to take us apart.” Quickly dashing out of the room he left his partners to consider their situation now without the drill they could indeed hear something of what was going on just one floor down. Absently some of them began to walk away others to check on what was going on.

Eddy was waiting impatiently at his car wondering what was taking so long. Pacing back and forth he was surprised when he saw a man running out the front door of the building wearing a mask. Quickly he leveled the shotgun at the man whom immediately stopped. “ Freeze and get down on the ground.”

“ Please you have to get me out of here she is going to kill me.” The man seemed hysterical wondering what was going on Eddy wondered if Kate was in trouble or if she had managed to scare the man this badly. Deciding to go along with it Eddy waved the barrel a bit.

“ Get down on the ground and then you can wait in the nice safe police car.” Much to Eddy’s surprise the man almost fell face first in order to comply with his request. Walking over to him Eddy quickly handcuffed the man and gave him a quick check over. Just as he was putting the man in the car three more came running out of the building clearly panicked. Once again he put them through the same procedure grateful that he kept extra cuffs in the vehicle. Looking towards the building he wondered what had happened to them in order to scare them so badly.

Kate grinned as she looked down upon the writhing form he was still alive but he didn’t have a limb that hadn’t been damaged. His hands and feet where cut off, his jaw was ripped out and even his tails bore deep imprints of Kate’s fingers. All she needed to do now was to put the creature out of its pain. The thought of how the security guards had looked flashed into her mind the brutal blows that had killed them so easily and the blood that covered the ground. Looking around Kate noted the amount of blood that now covered the current room and herself. Then slowly with the same dark grin on her face as before Kate with her clothing torn and blood covering her walk out of the room. She could hear the sound of sirens the back up that Eddy had called for was finally arriving.

As the other police car’s and ambulances pulled up Eddy finally began to rush towards the building. Realizing that the crooks would have the other cops to watch them now he was shocked when he saw Kate walk out of the building a wide grin upon her face a grin that even made him shudder a bit. Her clothing was torn and blood was running from her fingers he didn’t get to her in time though as the ambulance crew noticing the state she was in quickly rushed to her side thinking it was her blood. “ Copperhead is in the building.” A few of the cops turned in Kate’s direction before quickly rushing into it thinking that she had managed to just escape him and the cowering men in her partner’s car was due to that. They hadn’t heard the men before screaming about a woman. The ambulance crew looked perplex as they cleaned up the blood exposing more and more of Kate’s flawless skin. Slowly they began to realize that the blood that coated her body was someone else’s.

Turning in Kate’s direction Eddy had an idea of what had happened inside that building. Making matters worse was that the grin he had seen her walk out of the building with was only slowly fading away.

End Chapter 3

( Might be a few months before chapter 4 is up college has started back plus I am working on two stories.)

[happiest_in_shadows]

Kate chuckled for a moment. “ I guess the little matter of a police car being full of wholes and yet both officers being in one peace is another issue.” Mark gave a nod.

“ Yeah I had almost forgotten that one.” A collective sigh seemed to come from the group as the problems where listed. As they considered their options Mark was the first to speak up.

“ I don’t know what we can tell the press that they would believe. So I guess our only choice is to tell them that we don’t know. I will let the crime seen investigators check the vehicle over as best they can but I doubt there will be anything to lead back to Kate. We can just simply say the reason you to got through the event with Kate being the only one hurt is you both got damn lucky.” Kate bit her lip for a moment trying to think of a better option but finally sighed.

“ Well I guess that is the only choice in this matter and I was hoping we could give the department some better press. Oh no but what about the crooks won’t they get to talk to the authorities.” Mark gave a slight nod knowing that the criminals would indeed get to tell their side of the story.

“ Yeah but I wouldn’t worry too much about that. We are trying to keep it a secret that it was you who stopped them. We don’t really need to prove that it wasn’t some other super woman. Now I think it is time we began talking about more important matters then another police cover up.” Kate grinned.

“ Another you make it sound like we do this often.”

“ Oh you don’t know about the other things damn I must be good at covering things up then.” Mark proceeded to straiten his shirt collar a joking smile on his face. Eddy just grinned and roll his eyes while Kate stuck her tongue out at Mark.

“ Alright mister conspirator what is this other important matters you want to talk about.” Mark grinned and got a little more serious look on his face.

“ Well I was thinking that we could start putting your abilities to better use especially now that Eddy knows of what you are capable of. I figure there won’t be as much need for you to hold back but to be honest I want to take you off normal patrol and put you on other assignments.” Kate grinned as she could feel her excitement beginning to build the thought that she would get to take on some really dangerous cases entering her mind.

“ And would these cases happen to be more dangerous then the regular patrol I am on? Perhaps a few cases that you have to worry about losing more officers?” Mark was surprised by the eagerness in Kate’s voice after she had nearly been killed just a few days ago he had thought she would be hesitant to take on such a task.

“ Well yeah really I think it would be handy if we sent you undercover.” Kate was grinning from ear to ear by now as she realized she might get to make some real use of her abilities.

“ Yay I might get to make some good use of my abilities now but oh I wish my sense of smell would hurry up and get stronger. Then I could find drugs and the like even more easily.” The chief blinked for a moment Jack decided to take the lead.

“ Kate’s senses are increasing every day including her sense of smell though it isn’t developing as quickly as the others. At the moment her nose is about half as good as a blood hounds I would imagine still that is far superior to what any human has to offer.” Looking at Kate for the moment Mark scratched his chin.

“ Yeah I can see where that could be handy and will it eventually get to that point.”

“ Sure will I am improving every day.” The enthusiasm with which Kate spoke actually got a chuckle from the men. Now that it seemed she was really going to get to put her powers to better use she was visibly excited.

“ Alright then well when you get to that point we will have to start making better use of your abilities. It would be nice to have an officer that could sniff out that junk as good as any dog after all. Until then I was hoping we could get you to maybe walk the streets a bit. Perhaps we can get a few muggers by using you as bate. Normally I wouldn’t suggest this since we need to keep a eye on the officer to provide support but I doubt Kate here would need any.”

“ Oh does that mean I am going to get to wear some really nice expensive stuff to attract the crooks?” Mark just chuckled and waved his hand a bit.

“ Well of course we will give you some nice things to wear but we don’t want to over do it. After all if we make you stand out too much then people are going to know something is wrong.”

“ Alright I am going to get to have some real fun then.” A hand came up to rest on Kate’s shoulder looking over at Jack she grinned sheepishly.

“ Well when I quit needing to sleep for 12 to 14 hours a day.” Eddy and Mark looked at each other for a moment until Jack spoke up.

“ Kate tires very quickly right now while she only needs to sleep around 12 hours a day she also spends 6 of those hours in a sleep like state. She isn’t up to her full strength yet either I think her body is still devoting a good deal of its energy to doing something to her.” A worried look appeared on Mark’s face at the mentioning of something.

“ You mean you don’t know what is going on?” A bit of a sigh came from Jack as he lightly shook his head.

“ Kate’s body has went far beyond anything that I have seen and I am pretty sure that it is still changing. We don’t know when her strength is going to stop increasing or what else might change about her. We are hoping that she doesn’t suddenly sprouts horns, grow a tail and wings but we can’t be sure.”

“ I don’t know wing might be kind of fun to have.” When all three men turned in Kate’s direction she let out a slight giggle. Sticking her tongue out at them for a moment. “ Well it would be nice to be able to fly. Still Jack is right at the moment my energy drains to quickly heck I just woke up a hour ago that is why I am able to act so lively. In two or three more hours I will start feeling myself getting drained and need to rest. Though there is good news that being that while I am not up to my full self yet I have been getting more and more of my strength back. Which I think is pretty darn good for someone who went through what I did.” Mark nodded his head in agreement.

“ Well then I guess we will just have to wait for you to rest up. Anyway now that I know a little more about what is going on I think I need to get to work on covering this all up. I will set the investigators loose tomorrow and allow them to disclose any information they are available to find.” Kate gave a nod grateful that the city was always busy with strange happenings after all it would only require one major crime to drive the story of the robbery clean out of the papers. Standing up Mark walked over to Kate and gave her a hand shake then turning to Jack. Looking at him for a moment Kate turned her head to the side.

“ Leaving so soon?”

“ Of course it is Saturday after all you don’t know the will power I had to use in order to get myself down here. I swear meeting with one of my officers on my day off to discuss such things.” Kate couldn’t help but laugh as mark putting on a exaggerated act of just how tired he was. Eddy followed suit shortly after and left Kate and Jack to themselves. Turning around to look at Kate a wide grin formed on Jack’s face.

“ You have some very strange friends you know that?” Kate returned Jack’s grin.

“ Ever since super powered nut jobs have begun showing up this has become a very crazy city. You have to be a little out of your rocker anymore to stay with the police force it seems.” Jack nodded sympathetically grateful that he had taken a safer career path and simply had became a scientist.

******************************************************************************

Kate glanced around the area attempting to avoid making eye contact with anyone. This was an unpleasant part of the city and she had to try and make herself an appealing target. Dressed as something of a tourist Kate attempted to brake every rule she knew of as far as keeping herself safe. She stayed away from most people and tried to keep near the darker areas she fidgeted with several items of value numerous times and she was out at a unreasonable hour. The thought that she should have acted if she had something to drink earlier had crossed her mind but she pushed it aside. She wasn’t sure this was exactly the job for her though after all she might have been a pretty woman but Kate didn’t exactly have the build of a helpless victim. At least she didn’t think so as she made a bicep. Watching the muscle swell under her blouse she relaxed her arm and hoped that someone would be foolish enough to ignore it.

She also had to be careful not to walk the same street to often or people would begin to recognize her and know that something was up. This was proving to be a bit of a problem sense at least as of the moment no one had tried anything and she had been walking the streets for a few days now. Mark and Eddy kept pointing out that there really wasn’t a need to rush anything but she truly wanted to her abilities to more effective use. She had even began consider requesting a new assignment but she always recalled that this was one of the more dangerous jobs she could do. The thought of this being dangerous got a grin from her as she considered that thanks to the changes her body had went through it was probably more dangerous for the crooks then her.

Kate would have screamed with joy if a hand hadn’t came down upon her mouth as she walked close to an alley. Who ever came up behind her wasted no time in pushing her into the darkened area getting her even further away from the crowds. “ Don’t scream.” Was whispered in her ear and Kate almost gagged as she smelt the mans foul breath.

“ Good lord have you ever heard of brushing your teeth or a breath meant.” The man took a moment to respond as he clearly hadn’t expected Kate to react in such a way. Kate for her part was wondering how best she could handle this she really wasn’t the type to play helpless at least not in this current situation. She was in a dirty alley and she wasn’t sure how long it had been since her attacker had a bath. Plus the outfit she was wearing did belong to the department so she didn’t want to let it get shredded.

“ You know she does have a point man you kind of stink.” Kate was surprised when several young men began to walk from around the corner. Looking at the outfits for a second she resolved that they must belong to the same gang. “ Damn though you caught a nice one today the tits could be a bit bigger but all well.” The leader chuckled a bit a act that actually made Kate’s temper flair as her face began to turn a bright red. Thank goodness she only had to play the helpless victim for a short while.

“ Oh that is it.” The man that was holding Kate gave a slight grunt when Kate pulled her arm free apparently with no effort. Reaching behind herself with her now free arm she took hold of his jacket and easily lifted him from the ground before tossing him over to his buddies knocking several of them down. Kate never really had the demeanor or the temper to play the helpless victim anyway and all she really needed to do was get the boys to attack her. Taking a defensive pose Kate was sure to flex every muscle on her body making then stand out in quite visibly wanting to get the men to think that had been a martial arts move instead of her raw strength. After all she still had to get these men to attack her in order for it to be assault at least one of them had already assaulted her though by dragging her into the alley.

“ Now that was rather pathetic what can’t you even handle a little girl?” Looking at each other the men slowly rose to their feet. Some of them where a little bit shaking but they still had her out numbered.

“ I don’t know how you did that shit but you made a big mistake.”

“ Ew such foul language you little boys should know better.” That was enough to set the group off of course they had planned on robbing and probably raping her in the first place so they had already prepared themselves to get violent. As the group moved towards Kate she quickly looked them over and was grateful that the entire group had decided to attack her clearly. Now Kate regretted she had a nice out fit on as she really didn’t want to ruin it. She wanted to have some fun after all and not just tap each one of them out. So she was grateful when the first attack that was tried was an attempt to hit her in the face. The men seemed to slow down as Kate forced her senses to enter their hyperactive state so she could see what was going on.

Assuring herself that he first attack would hit her in the face Kate waited patiently for the fist to connect with her. As the man’s fist connected with Kate’s face she was careful not to move in the least. A slight cry of pain came from the guy who had meant to take her down with a single punch as it felt like his hand had connected with a solid brick wall rather then a woman’s face. Stepping back he took hold of his sore fingers. Flexing her muscles Kate made her body as solid as she possibly could the effects actually straining some of her clothing. As a few more hits connected with her body the effect was immediate. While normally hitting Kate wouldn’t hurt the attacker to much especially if she relaxed herself it was quite a different story when she had all her muscles tensed.

To the men it felt like they had hit solid granite Kate’s clothing being the only cushioning there was. A few of them took hold of Kate trying to drag her to the ground these she was quick to throw off not wanting them to damage her clothes. As the men where sent slamming into the wall the group soon began to change their tactics. They didn’t know exactly who they where dealing with but they weren’t going to give up without a fight. At last a few of the men began to draw up weapons however a wave of fear went through them the moment they saw the grin on Kate’s face widen. “ Oh you are going to use lethal force? This is going to get fun then.” That was it the men had enough.

“ Who are you?” Grinning Kate reached into her shirt pocket and pulled out her badge.

“ I am a police officer of course and your all under arrest oh and by the way you don’t want to shoot me. As you probably know what using lethal force would allow me to do to you.” Now the men where unsure of themselves so far they had only punched her and ended up hurting their hands and she had thrown them around like rag dolls. Still that didn’t actually mean that she was bullet proof though with the confident grin she was giving them she seemed to think she was. To make matters worse was the fact that if they did indeed use their weapons it would no longer be simple assault and she would be legal authorized to use lethal force on them in return.

“ Oh and remember running is a felony.” At last a few of the men reacted taking off in a dead run Kate didn’t bother letting them get very far though she was only able to run at 45 mph it still put her in the lead within a few moments. Stopping in front of the men she delivered a swift punch to each of their stomachs. Easily knocking the wind out of them she proceeded to lift the two men that had ran and toss them back to their buddies. Kate wondered just how the men would react now that their options where rapidly fading. They could try to use their firearms on her of course so far they had refrained from that and tried to run. Now that they had scene they couldn’t hope to out run her though she wondered if they would fight like cornered animals or surrender. “ Alright every down on the ground before I put you down.”

Slowly the men began to comply with Kate’s request most of them proving smarter then Kate had expected. “ What the fuck are you doing just shoot her.” With that a shot rang out from one of the men who hadn’t threw down his weapon actually several shots rang out. Kate having increased in speed and reaction time was now able to match the bullets move in more detail and even more easily catch them. Braising her feet a bit so that the impacts wouldn’t shove her backwards Kate proceeded to snatch each of the bullets out of the air. A few of them of course would have missed her but she chose to take them as well. As the man finally stopped firing his weapon a horrified look appeared on his face as he noticed there wasn’t a single whole in her outfit.

“ Nice shooting 7 out of 10 of those would have hit me. That said I did warn you about what would happen if you shot at me.” A look of utter terror appeared on the man’s face as he realized that his weapon had not only had no effect upon her but he had just thrown away his life. Seeing no other option he quickly began to run in the opposite direction of this woman. Kate for her part had no real intention of killing him though she was going to repay him for shooting at her. As the man ran he a sudden sharp pain shot through his leg the pain sending him to the ground. Screaming he looked down towards his legs and noticed the blood pouring from it. Looking towards Kate he noticed the hand that held his bullets was no empty. She had actually thrown every last one of the bullets into his leg. The other men just looked on a few of them actually starting to hold their hands together behind their back in a show of surrendering.

Walking over to the downed crook Kate picked him up by his shirt collar. Carrying him over to his buddies she didn’t rush as she dug through her purse and took out a few handcuffs. Placing them on each of the men she finally took out her cell phone and dialed up the pick up crew. “ Hello I would like to report that I caught 6 assailants and I need a ambulance one of them got a few bullets in him….Well he shot them at me first….No he is alive and should live I made sure all of them went into his leg…Okay I will see you then.” Ignoring the injured man’s cries of pain Kate began to search him and his buddies for any more weapons not wanting to risk the lives of any normal police. When she finally got to the man that had ran from her she took hold of his head and turn it so that he was looking into her eyes. “ You shouldn’t wine too much you know. After all I could have killed you.”

******************************************************************************

Kate, Mark, Eddy and even Jack all set around the table. Eddy and Mark now meeting with them at Kate’s apartment in order to discuss further plans. The location had been chosen to help make sure no one just pushed their way in. On the table was a large stack of papers detailing the success rate of Kate’s arrested and the drop in crime in those areas. As well as the decrease in Kate’s over all effectiveness as the criminals and gangs in the area had finally wised up. The Medea sure as heck hadn’t helped anything in this matter as Kate had brought in more criminals and they had their chance to speak to reporters. The constant reports of a red haired cop with incredible strength had eventually given things away so that it was now commonly believed that the cops had at least one super fem working for them.

It has been a good operation while it has lasted but as more people believed the stories the attacks on red heads decreased. That was a good thing though as at least the red heads where now safer. The only problem was the reporters where beginning to ask the police just who the female cop was. Kate had managed to avoid any reporters up until this point while the other red headed cops in the city had been questioned a few of them had actually had some fun with the reporters. The operation had only lasted a short while but it had decent results at least they had some more of the criminal element arrested.

With the plan having finally been cut though they found themselves having to think of another way to put Kate’s abilities to good use. “ I could return to being a normal patrol cop.”

“ True enough I do miss my partner after all but there has got to be a better way for you to make better use of your abilities.”

“ It is to bad that increased sense of smell of yours isn’t at a higher level yet since then you could just track your targets. I agree with Eddy though there has got to be something that you can do other then be on regular patrol.” Speaking up a little reluctantly Jack finally managed to speak out.

“ Well her increase sense of smell isn’t the only thing Kate has at her disposal. She could also make pretty darn good use of her hearing since that is actually far sharper then her sense of smell. I mean I bet she could listen into a conversation pretty darn easily.” Kate clapped her hands together.

“ Yeah I could stick to hanging around the neighborhoods but now I could go into the bars and listen into the conversations plus I could generally wonder around as well. Also even though I have got them a little scared of red heads I bet they would still be willing to sell things to a red head.” Smiling Mark spoke up.

“ That is quite true and we could probably send you into some houses to buy drugs as well. Except unlike a normal officer we wouldn’t have to worry about them finding out who you are and arresting you. Plus even if your nose isn’t a match for a dog’s I bet you could sniff anything out if it was in large enough quantity.” Kate was grinning by now she had expected to be out of commission for a while but with one brain storming session they had already come up with several things that she could do.

“ Hey and that means I won’t have to wear such fancy clothing and can cut loose more often.” Mark gave Kate a worried look a moment later.

“ Actually I would appreciate it if you didn’t cut loose anymore then you have. While you where in the right with injuries you have been handing out they are still an issue.” A sort of regretful grin formed on Kate’s face. It was true that she hadn’t killed anyone no matter how much force they had used against her but she had dealt out some serious injuries. The police had been able to keep her abilities a secret at least for now. When it came time for the trials to really get underway, they knew that Kate would have to come to the stand and explain what had happened at least most likely. That is if the news reporters didn’t find out about her before then. At least for the moment though she could continue working in secret.

“ Alright I will try and go easier on them though I do think that they deserve it.” Mark gave a slight nod after all even if Kate was doing good she could only go so far before the department would be in legal trouble. Giving a nod Mark let out a sigh.

“ Alright then now Kate I have been wondering just what do you plan on doing when everyone knows your secret? I mean you will probably be getting a good deal of media attention as the newest super powered being on the scene and I doubt the normal crooks will try mugging you.”

“ No I imagine they won’t but still I could do regular patrols and hopefully you will keep me on the force. I don’t have any intention of becoming a masked heroin I likes me pay check after all.” Jack grinned knowing good and well that Kate didn’t really need her job to make money though he imagined she enjoyed it such the same. “ Though I was hoping that I could change my uniform to something that would let me use more of my abilities.”

“ That sounds fair enough and to be honest I am glad you are planning on staying. We could really use someone that we have on the radio regularly. Who knows maybe we can even get you a fatter pay check.”

“ Oh that would be nice and I am glad you are going to let me stick around.” Mark nodded his head then let out a sigh.

“ Well we hope to keep you for as long as we can but I don’t think we will be able to keep you as a normal officer for very long. I mean if you stay with us we will have someone who can fight on even ground with at least a few of those monsters. I don’t know how the media is going to respond to that plus I am sure some other government agencies will want to have a talk with you as well.” Kate grinned as she nodded her head. Mark was probably right about this though she wondered what form her future employment would take on. She was determined to remain in law enforcement though and not become part of some separate entity. “ I guess we will just have to enjoy having the help of our very own super lady while we can.”

******************************************************************************

Kate was quiet as she set in the bar listening in on the various conversations a pad of paper setting in front of her. She was glad that she had been able to get a booth near the back of the bar instead of having to set up front. Her enhanced digestive system was coming in very handy at the moment as she ordered herself another drink appearing to be nothing more then a young lady trying to drink away her concerns. Picking up the glass in front of her and taking another gulp of the liquid Kate suppressed a shudder as one that had never acquire a tasted for alcohol she knew she wouldn’t be doing it now.

Her and Jack had tested it out earlier that week seeing how much alcohol Kate could consume before she got drunk. When she had gotten to the fifth bottle of hard liquor they had finally resolved that however much she could consume before getting drunk was more then enough. The amount she had drank at home had been more then enough to kill a man especially considering how quickly she had drank it and she hadn’t even been bussing. At least it allowed her to keep up her image though as she listened to the various people in the bar and took down certain notes. Her enhanced hearing allowing her to zero in on any conversation that happened to be going on inside the bar. While she could not understand every conversation at once she was at least able to listen to certain terms being stated.

The only problem was as she listened no one was talking about anything illegal or illegal enough to really get her attention. Though she did scribble down a few notes as to what she had heard and places that she might want to be at or at least have another cop at later on. What she was really hoping for was something bigger someone looking for men for a major crime or some one to be bragging about a few of the recent robberies. She had gotten some pretty good information in previous bars actually allowing the cops to catch a few people in the act of the crime. Now as she set around though she found this bar was proving fruitless. There was of course some drunken boasting and general language that Kate felt warranted the speaker getting the crap knocked out of him but that wasn’t her job or legal.

Finally Kate resolved that she would move on calling over a waitress she got her bill and payed it off before leaving the bar. As she began to head down the street she glanced over the notes that she had taken down. There where a few things on it that might pan out the mention of a stolen vehicle and where it might be located as well as a possible chop shop. The mans drunken slurs had been hard for Kate to understand so it would take some check in to. As Kate was caught up with looking through her notes she didn’t notice the three men that had exited the bar after her and where now following closely behind her at least she didn’t notice them until they where only a yard away. A grin lit up Kate’s lovely features as she realized that the night might not be a total waste. Slowly she began to pick up the pace deciding to act as if she was panicked.

Sure enough as she began to move more quickly the people following her began to move more quickly. Her excitement began to get to the point that she found herself having to be careful to keep her running speed within human ranges. Scanning the streets she finally found what she had been looking for. Quickly ducking into the alley Kate was delighted to find that it was a dead end a few moments later the men entered the alley just behind her. “ Ah what is the matter lost?” Kate had to control herself from turning around and simply beating the crap out of the three of them right there. They hadn’t gotten on her bad side yet it was just since she began using her power she had developed a taste for beating the crap out of people who she felt deserved it.

“ Why are you following me?” Kate attempted to make her voice as scared as possible as she turned around to face the men putting on a scared face. “ Leave me alone.”

“ Now is that anyway to be we just want to help you. Come on.” As the men neared her Kate backed away for a moment until she felt one of their hands take hold of her arm. Pretending to struggle she made sure that each one of them had managed to grab her until she got an arm free and smacked the largest of the group. Kate only used the tiniest portion of her strength in order to hit the man not wanting to let on that they where already in over their heads. Much to Kate’s delight the man immediately reacted drawing back his fist and slamming her in the face. “ Stupid move now behave and you won’t get hurt more much more.” As the men walked near Kate a bit of laughter coming from her lips made them stop dead in their tracks. Slowly standing up Kate couldn’t help but find the situation amusing just thinking of the fun she was going to have with these men. She actually had to remind herself that she wasn’t allowed to brake anything.

As the men looked at Kate the one that hit her was surprised to see that there wasn’t a mark on her pretty face. “ Oh thank heavens now we have assault. I could have probably got you for assault the moment you grabbed me but well a physical hit does for so much more.” The men backed away for a moment as if realizing something. They had of course heard the rumors of the red head busting people and seen the video feeds but they didn’t take them seriously. Now as they looked at Kate and considered her demeanor they had to worry about it being real. Slowly a few of them began to back away from her.

Kate realizing that from their pace they weren’t sure about who she was but where sure enough to try and run designed to confirm their fears. Easily moving to 100mph Kate ran around the group and blocked the exit to the alley. “ Now now I can’t just let you run away after all I haven’t gotten to have any fun all day. Lets see now just what should I do to you three?” Walking towards them Kate sighed and decided to give them a way out. Reaching into her back pocket she pulled out her badge as well as some id. “ Alright here is your chance to surrender I will read you your rights and then you can go to the police station in one peace. If you fight me though you are only going to end up getting hurt oh and I don’t recommend trying anything that would be considered lethal force to a normal person. After all that would allow me to do all sorts of horrible things to you.”

Kate couldn’t help but grin at the look of fear in the men’s eyes hoping against hope that they would decide to press home the attack. Perhaps one of them would even use a gun on her allowing her to return the attack. “ Come on miss please just let us go. We weren’t going to kill you just rough you up a little.” The men began to back away a frown immediately appearing on Kate’s face. A twisted grin replaced it though as she began to wonder if she could provoke the men into attack her now by playing on their fears.

“ Oh really you where just going to rough me up a little and rape me no doubt. How would you like it if I roughed you up a little? Maybe broke your arms or legs showed you what it felt like to be helpless.” Kate began to advance on the men even more grateful then before that she had managed to find a alley that only had one exit to it. Kate’s hope was to get the men to quick acting on rational thought and simply to attack her. At the moment she couldn’t seriously injured them unless they resisted further after all she had promised Mark that she wouldn’t push it anymore.

Which mean she had to some how get these men to attack her. The men for their part where beginning to feel like caged animals they had heard the stories of course and knew that this woman has dished out some serious injury to people already. Though apparently it had all been within the legal limits the thought of getting beaten to a bloody mess didn’t set well with any of them. At last the reacted laying down on the ground the men placed their hands behind their backs. A long sigh came from Kate. “ Well blast it you do have a brain I guess I won’t get to beat you all into a single bloody pile.” Taking a few moments to research and restrain the men Kate finally pulled out her cell phone and dialed up some backup.

*****************************************************************************

“ This so sucks.” Looking up Jack turned his attention in the direction of Kate’s voice. Watching as Kate did a light jog in order to cool down after exercising of course a light jog for her meant that she was only going a bit over 300mph her speed having increased greatly over the last few weeks.

“ What sucks?”

“ Oh the fact that the criminals have suddenly quit attacking me. I swear it is really beginning to tick me off that the moment they find out what I am they give up. I don’t get to smack them around anymore.” This got a chuckle from Jack.

“ Well can you really blame them you don’t exactly deal with them in the normal way. I hear that guy whose bullets you return is still in the hospital having to get his leg reconstructed after having 10 bullets shred it.” Jack didn’t bother to accuse Kate of over doing it mostly because he agreed with a good deal of her methods. She hadn’t killed the man which she could have done very easily and in his case legally.

“ I suppose you are right I guess that is one problem with having a reputation.” Thinking for a moment Jack pushed the keyboard on the side of the bench press turning the machine off. Standing up he walked over to Kate and began to pace around her. “ Now just what are you planning.” Jack’s first notion was to try and tackle Kate but he knew she might hurt him accidently considering the speed her legs where moving at. Instead he made his way over to some of the free weights and picked up one of the twenty pounders. Though Kate didn’t use them anymore he was still able to use the dumbbells in his work outs. Returning to Kate’s side he hefted the weight as quickly as he could and gave Kate a sharp smack to the forehead. Kate could have avoided it off course but chose not to. A giggle escaping her lips as Jack staggered back a bit. “ Oh so you want to be the person I rough up a bit.”

Shutting the machine off Kate hopped off the device at which time Jack immediately tried to tackle her. Easily holding her own Kate took hold of Jack’s wasted band and lifted him from the floor. A grin forming on her lips as she brought him closer to herself and gave him a light kiss on the lips. Jack for his part didn’t miss a beat and continued to kick and struggle against Kate with all of his might.

Placing both hands on the single arm that support him Jack began to strain against it attempting to brake Kate’s grip. Finding this impossible as he knew it would be he continued to struggle as Kate carried him over to one of the mats. Dropping Jack on the mat Kate quickly moved on top of him pinning him between her thighs. Knowing that Kate’s legs would be even harder to move then the rest of her Jack instead reached up for her breast. Taking hold of her right breast Jack squeezed with both hands applying as much pressure as he possibly could. This of course got a light moan from Kate actually being tempted to remove her shirt to allow him better access. At the moment though she had resolved to keep her shirt on during their little fondling sessions. She hadn’t actually torn her shirt open since the first time she had allowed Jack access to her breast feeling that she had went a little far that day.

Kate was careful to keep her body relaxed as Jack continued to resist her not wanting to harden her muscles for fear that he would hurt his hands. As Jack leaned up she let out a delighted squeal as he bit her shirt trying to sink his teeth through it and into the skin of her nipple. Biting down as hard as he could he proceeded to bite on her nipple for a few moments until Kate placed a hand on his forehead and easily pushed him to the ground. As Jack lay there Kate began to lean down only to have herself suddenly lifted off the ground. Jack having realized that in that position Kate could exactly find herself to the ground and since she didn’t have a limb around him any longer he was able to flip her off him.

Kate burst into a fit of giggles as Jack managed to get his arms around her downed form then proceeded to bite her flesh along her legs. The sensation was different from his hands but quite enjoyable especially when she thought that he was putting all his strength into each one of those bites and yet they could do nothing more then tickle her. Kate wasn’t the only one enjoying herself though as Jack tasted of her skin and bite down upon it. The fact that Kate was enjoying herself also lending to his pleasure as well as getting to feel of her soft flesh. Making use of his prior experience with Kate he knew she enjoyed it when he used all of his strength. The biting was something he had decided to try on impulse but she seemed to enjoy it enough.

Finally Kate took hold of Jack and pulled him to herself. Forcing her lips against his her tongue pushed its way into his mouth. Kate had to be careful when doing this not to do it to quickly as she didn’t want to risk hurting or worse yet knocking out any of Jack’s teeth. The moment her tongue entered his mouth Jack bit down upon the muscle with all his strength. Kate letting out a light moan proceeded to move her tongue around within his mouth. Realizing that Kate wasn’t guiding his hands Jack reached down and gave Kate’s rear a healthy squeeze. A moment later he felt his right hand guided to one of her breast. Once again squeezing the soft globe he did something out of the ordinary with his left hand though and proceeded to strike Kate a few times. Each blow landing in her side didn’t hurt her in the least though and he knew it. Kate for her part was enjoying the fact that he was actually punching her though it would have no doubt angered her and cost anyone else some serious pain had they simply hit her.

The fact that it was Jack and he knew that she enjoyed it when he resisted her only made the experience more enjoyable for Kate. Searching around with his fingers for a moment Jack was finally able to locate the twenty pound weight that he had hit Kate with earlier. Using the weight he proceeded to strike Kate several times in the inside until her hand took hold of his. Removing the weight from his grip she easily slid it across the room them brought his hand back down to her but. Realizing that Kate was done showing off her strength at least by taking hits he simply focused on biting her tongue and squeezing her breast and but as hard as he possibly could. Kate’s hands where not idle during this but continued to explore Jack’s toned up body though he hadn’t increased in strength since they had left the mountains he had worked on keeping his body at the level he had it at when they departed.

He had succeeded at this but Kate still enjoyed the thought of how his strength seemed to be fading away in comparison to her own. At last when the two of them tired of this Jack detached his lips from Kate and gave her a kiss on the cheek. “ You know we are going to have to come up with a system that will let you know when I really want to stop.” Kate gave Jack a questioning look before nodding in agreement.

“ Yeah I hadn’t thought about it before but I guess you are right. I might end up hurting you plus I wouldn’t want to force you when you truly didn’t like what I was doing to you.” Jack chuckled for a moment normally they could have just used more force then normal to signal that they wanted to quit but with Kate’s increasing strength they both knew his best efforts would seem like he was just trying to please her. “ Well one way you could tell me you don’t want to continue is simply by not doing anything.” Jack gave a nod in agreement and bit down on Kate’s ear for a second.

“ Yeah I guess that would work though we might want to come up with a more active signal later on. Just incase I really need to get your attention for one reason or the other.” Kate nodded in agreement and began to consider the option. There wasn’t really anything physical Jack could do so that she would recognize it as a request to stop at least not active physical. She could of course have a certain body part mean he wanted to quit but that wouldn’t work out she liked feeling his hands traveling over her form and she liked it when he bit her. Running her hand through her hair for a second a grin formed on Kate’s face.

“ I know just give me hair a good tug if you ever want me to quit. That is one thing that I don’t recall you having ever done before. Though keep in mind it has to be a tug not a pet.” Jack considered this for a moment while he had ran his hands through Kate’s hair he had never actually tugged it as she had said.

“ Alright that sounds like as good of means as any. Well now I think that counted as my work out for the day though so I am going to take a bath.”

“ Now how was that a good work out for you?” Jack grinned down at Kate.

“ Are you kidding while you where holding back I had to use every last bet of my strength the whole time. Wrestling with you has got to be one of the most intense work outs I go through.

Though I will say it is also the most enjoyable.” Kate giggled as she watched Jack leave before standing up herself. Stripping away her clothing she more or less skipped out of the room as she made her way into her own bathroom and prepared to steam clean herself.

******************************************************************************

Kate sighed as she looked down at herself once again back in her regular police uniformed with Terry driving her around the city. Her little bar hopping had proven useful but lately things where beginning to get a little hotter then anyone would have liked. No one realized that the information for several arrest had come from the pretty lady setting in the corner but the media had began to put on extra pressure to find out just who the young red head was. They had actually managed to get enough information to track Kate to the station that she worked at. The chief didn’t find that to surprising though after all he had to send in and make use of the information still Kate regretted it. Now the police where beginning to ask just who was the special lady. Of course Kate had been asked but she had denied it she had also made it a point to use regular martial arts when someone would try to tackle her to test a theory.

She knew that it was all in good humor of course but she had accidently lost her temper while dealing with a cop who just wouldn’t back off. He had left her alone of course after she had give him a bloody nice and a sharp kick to the groin. Kate having been known as and having the look of a strong lady was able to hide her strength fairly well as people already knew that she was strong. To further help things out though she was working the regular beat now and had been instructed not to use any of her abilities that would be to obviously super powered so long as the situation didn’t require it. Which meant instead of running into a room and simply taking the gun away from the criminal she now had to actually shoot him. A remarkably easy task still since she could still make use of her accelerated reaction time and senses which where growing every sharper.

Heck she could actually watch a bullet as it left the barrel of the weapon and her eyes site was to the point that she could shoot 1 out of 3 bullets out of the air with her own side arm. She had hoped for better but the chief had pointed out that the odds of someone shooting a bullet out of the air with another side arm were well fairly impossible. She knew it of course but the simple fact was that she could snatch 19/20 bullets out of the air with her hands and the only reason that blasted twentieth got past her was the weapon was a automatic and they had intentionally missed her. “ Ah is it that bad riding with me?” Turning around Kate saw Eddy giving her a mock sad face. He knew that Kate regretted having to give up her solo act but they couldn’t allow her to wonder around by herself for ever.

“ Well you do drive awfully slowly.” Eddy rolled his eyes having speed up to ten miles over the speed limit to try and appease Kate though they both knew that was going to happen. She could run several hundred miles per hour after all so cruising around at 60mph wasn’t even a true walk to her anymore.

“ Ah well I would love to let you walk but the chief want’s you keeping your abilities in check and I don’t think having you running around the city would count as keeping them in check.” Kate sighed and nodded her head in agreement before turning it back to Eddy.

“ Can I at least take off this seat belt? It isn’t like getting thrown through the wind shield would hurt me.” Eddy grinned as he recalled the day Kate would torment him by insisting that he buckle up the moment they got in the car. He couldn’t even set in the bar without his seat belt on at least there was a valid chance that he might have to get out and start running. Now that she was the one wanting to ride without her seat belt on he at least saw his chance to get even.

“ Sorry Kate but we have to try and keep as normal of a look as possible so you have to wear your seat belt.” Kate puffed out her cheeks and simply leaned back in her seat. They both knew that a good deal of police officers didn’t wear their seat belts at least not enough that it would seem strange. Now here he was making her way for what she had done to him and that had been over a year ago. Sticking her tongue out at Eddy Kate simply leaned back into her seat and closed her eyes at least if she did that she didn’t have to deal with the fact that a vehicle seemed to be moving so very slowly.

Kate perked up a bit when the radio came on. The two of them where to head to the Metropolis bank apparently someone had noticed a suspicious looking vehicle and they felt it warranted being checked out. Looking over at Eddy Kate shrugged as the two turned in the direction. They both felt that it would end up being nothing and they both knew it but it never hurt to look into things. As Eddy got his vehicle turned around he grinned and flicked on the siren before speeding off in that direction. He wouldn’t have normally been in much of a rush but he knew how much Kate hated going slow and this at least gave him a reason to put on some more speed. Though he wouldn’t be able to keep the speed for long since the bank wasn’t far away from their current spot.

Kate sighed as she looked up at the building looking so strong and safe and yet she knew in the current world that it was no where near safe. Eddy and walked up to Kate a second later having taken the time to get his rifle out of the trunk. “ And what are you bringing that for?” Eddy gave Kate a funny grin.

“ I just like to carry it around.” Kate rolled her eyes remembering that Eddy was from a long line of gun nuts. Walking over to the door Eddy couldn’t see anything as he peered into the building for a few moments. Absently looking around for anything that might seem strange. “ I can’t see anything how about you Kate?” Kate for her part wasn’t overly worried at the moment as she looked through the glass though there was a odd sent in the air.

“ Well there is a odd sent and hmm hey wait a second did they try to call the security guards?” Eddy blinked for a moment.

“ Ah fuck I bet they didn’t bother to think of that before sending us out here.” Touching the radio on his shoulder Eddy got a hold of dispatch. “ Hey did anyone try to call the guards?” Both Eddy and Kate where surprised when they where told no one had picked up but the alarm hadn’t went off either. Shrugging his shoulder Eddy turned to Kate. “ Maybe they where on the can and didn’t here it?”

“ Oh what a vulgar reason but could be. Hey Eddy is a security systems light suppose to be green?” Kate turned to look more intently in the room getting a better view on of the security system’s control pad.

“ Uh nope not to my knowledge.”

“ Thought so. Reaching out Kate proceeded to wrap her fingers around the door nob and simply open the unlocked door. Eddy immediately gave Kate a concerned look. “ Why don’t you call and wait for back up I am going to go have a looked around.”

“ Hu by yourself but it could be dangerous.” As Eddy said this he looked at Kate and noticed the grin on her face. Smacking himself on the forehead he realized that it would be more dangerous for Kate if she had a normal person hanging around. Giving Eddy a moment to leave Kate proceeded to walk on into the building. As she did she noticed the sent getting stronger as she approached one of the security guards counters. Looking over it Kate almost gagged right there as she realized the smell she had been encountering was the sent of the guards blood currently pooling around his shattered head. Stepping back for a moment Kate took a moment to compose her self while she had scene corpses before it was rare she saw a shattered skull.

Drawing out her side arm Kate proceeded on through the building being careful not to make to much noise. As she checked the first floor she found another one of the security guards in the hall walking over to the corpse Kate bent down and looked it over. At first she didn’t see anything unusual until she noticed some bite marks upon the throat. The marks where odd like the ones you would see in a vampire movie except what ever had done this had left all the blood. Curiously Kate rolled the corpse over on its back while the first one had its head shattered so she couldn’t get a good idea of how old he was Kate was horrified to see that it was a young man. Considering the two corpses now Kate began to feel a mixture of fear and anger building within her.

Resolving to continue onward Kate made her way up the stairs the whole time trying to keep her eyes and ears open to the slightest sound. Drawing out her side arm Kate was at least able to remember that the chief wanted her to use her gun. This only lasted until she made her way into the wreck. There laying on the flour where three more corpses all of them guards for the massive structure. The room was a utter mess bullet wholes lined the walls where the guards had been clearly trying to hit something. What ever it was they hadn’t hit their mark meaning it must have been moving very quickly. Also considering from the broken bones it must have hit the guard extremely hard as Kate considered what she had scene so far the only thing she could think of was a snake. A snake didn’t mutilate humans like this though. Walking on into the room Kate let her weapon slide from her fingers and struggled to keep her fear in check. She didn’t know what had done this but it wasn’t human no it most assuredly wasn’t human.

As Kate thought about this she could feel her anger building to surpass her fear. “ No what ever did this wasn’t human it was a creature a beast.” There where all human being’s Kate was looking at five of them murdered by who knows what. As Kate thought about this she found her fear being replaced by anger. As Kate walked out of the room she absently slammed one of her fist into the wall easily turning the section she hit to powder.

“ Hey what was that?”

“ Never you mind what it was I will go have a look.” The man looked over his shoulder at his boss for a moment before getting back to work. The inhuman yellow eyes glaring at the man for having slowed down they needed to get out of here before anyone showed up. Silently the copper figured walked out of the room making use of his agility he slipped his slender form easily through the vents having used them to get into the building and ambush the security officers.

Kate attempted to keep herself under control as she continued through the floors though she had already forgotten to pick up her sidearm. At the moment that wasn’t her main concern rather it was checking the entire building and seeing if anyone was still in it and if they where the ones to blame for what had happened. Her mind was distracted to the point that she didn’t even notice the figure moving through the vents and coming down behind her. A moment later Kate felt a terrific impact slam into the back of her neck though the blow didn’t actually hurt her it easily lifted her 180lbs from the ground and send her sliding across the floor. The sound of a figure jumping down from the roof and approaching her got her attention a moment later. “ Well blast it all it looks like a missed one. To bad you didn’t stay where ever you where hiding sweet heart or you wouldn’t have had to die.”

“ I am not dead you son of a bitch.” Kate slowly rolled off her anger clearly showing in her eyes as she caught side of copperhead. Realizing that he was the one responsible for what had happened it was no wonder that the guards hadn’t scene the snake coming.

“ Oh might you are a tough one I guess we will have to fix that.” Stalking towards Kate the arrogant villain had no idea how much danger he was currently in while Kate knew exactly how much danger she was in. If his sneak attack and failed to even stun her she doubted he had anything that could hurt her.

“ So you where the one that killed those officers? And you couldn’t have just knocked them out?” Kate’s voice was cold as she struggled to contain herself recalling how much trouble this smart ass had caused the police. This wasn’t the first time he had killed innocent people after all and Kate doubted it would be the last.

“ Well of course I could of I just didn’t want to but don’t feel sad for them you will join them shortly.” Kate had heard enough as she brought herself into her accelerated state copperhead lunges at her. Only to have his throat caught by her hand the sudden stop causing him to choke. Twitching with anger as Kate held the villain aloft she felt his tail slamming into her side several times the impacts not even able to harm her.

“ You son of a bitch.” As she gave copperhead a light toss though she put enough force into the toss to crack some of the wall. “ You simply chose to kill those men for no reason other then kicks. You didn’t even have to kill them to take the money.” As Copperhead lay against the wall Kate began to advanced on his downed form the whole time fighting a losing battle to keep herself under control. Copperhead recovering from the impact slowly rose to his feet a evil grin on his face as the arrogant villain recalled the news report. Recalling what he had heard the crooks saying he had thought they where just kidding until now.

[happiest_in_shadows]

Rounding the back of the building Kate found that there was a back door. To her disappointment though it had not been broken in to but remained shut. Grinning and deciding that most likely the crooks would just get blamed for the state of the door Kate gave it a slight twist. Easily braking the doors lock suddenly regretting her lack of foresight as she could hear people moving in her direction. Unable to back out now Kate proceeded on into the back of the store and was greeted by a shot gun pointing right at her chest. She didn’t even bother to wait for the man to speak before closing the gap between them taking hold of the barrel and crushing it between her fingers. The mans mouth dropping opened as he clearly hadn’t expected to encounter someone that could move well over three hundred miles per hour.

His entire face became a mask of pain as Kate drove the but of his own gun into his stomach the force of the impact sending him sprawling on his back where between the pain and the lack of air in his lunges he soon passed out. Kate was fairly pleased with herself having taken the man out without making to much noise. Working her way further back through the store she now paid more attention to her hearing and was rewarded. The sound of a drill got her attention leading her to a office. Looking in she saw a small save in the back of the store. While she doubted it would make anyone wealthy she imagined the crook that was currently working on it felt it had something of value in it.

Kate was tempted to have some fun with him but pushed such thoughts aside. They where people whose lives where currently in danger. She couldn’t afford to have fun at their risk so she did the simply thing. Kate didn’t worry about being stealthy as she ran up to the man she simply moved to quick in closing the gap between them. He hadn’t even completely turned around before the back of Kate’s right hand slammed into his face. Instantly Kate regretted that she hadn’t pulled her slap more as she felt the man’s cheek bones shatter against her hand. As his body slammed into the wall she knew his accomplice out front had heard the impact there was no way he couldn’t have.

Eddy heard the impact as did the man in the store. Unsure of what had happened the man shuffled around a bit before calling out. “ Hey you guys okay? Something going on back there?” When there was no response the man clearly seemed agitated and unsure of what to do. He didn’t want to leave the people out front not realizing that one of them had already signaled the police. That said he didn’t know what was going on in the back room. Eddy for his part was suffering a similar dilemma he was tempted to go into the store and try to subdue the man while he was distracted. Luckily for Eddy he never had to make the decision as Kate took care of the problem. Kate tore the office door of its hinges as she dashed out of the room while to her it was a normal run she knew that anyone else would have trouble seeing her. She couldn’t go the speed of sound yet but still a human sized target moving at 320 mile per hour was rather hard to see.

She had to be careful in choosing what rows to run through knowing that if she accidently touched a person moving at her current speed it would either seriously injure or kill them. The store had few customers though and the crooks had done a good job of getting them all close to the front. Of course they hadn’t meant for this to work to her advantage but it did. Eddy was about to go into the room at the sound of the second impact when he noticed Kate was suddenly besides the armed man her hand grasping his weapon. Eddy couldn’t believe it he had no idea where she had come from and by the look on the man’s face neither did he.

As soon as the man’s shock wore off he reacted to Kate presence attempting to pull his weapon from her grasp. Kate only grinned at his struggles confident that she had the rest of his little group knocked out cold though she worried that she had killed one of them. Despite not being sure what was going on Eddy quickly rushed into the store his weapon drawn. “ Freeze” Was the only thing he could think of saying the man noticing that there where now two cops in the room quit struggling and held his hands up. Eddy didn’t bother telling the man to get on the ground. The guy seemed stunned enough as is and simply lay down after having a weapon pointed at him. As Eddy cuffed the man he looked up at Kate. “ What was that sound in the back?”

“ I hit one of them a little harder then I had meant to. The door was broken open when I got there so I snuck in. I managed to catch one of them off guard and nock him out without making to much noise but well the third one spotted me.” Jack nodded imagining that Kate had let him have it pretty hard with what ever she had handy.

“ Alright but dang I didn’t even see you sneak up on this guy. What were you doing while you where away? Studying to be the next batgirl?” Kate giggled for a moment wondering if Eddy had any idea of just how close he had been. Though she wasn’t studying to be the next batgirl that was for sure she had indeed developed some wonderful abilities.

“ I did go through some special training.”

“ Going to have to get me some of that.” Eddy looked around for a moment noticing the people on the ground. “ Oh shit. Okay people you can stand up now.”

“ Eddy I am going to go on back to the car and call dispatch let them know everything is alright. Also I need to check the two I left in the back see if we are going to need an ambulance.” Eddy gave a nod and watched as Kate trot off a thought coming to mind. Kate had said she had made the sound when she knocked one of the men out curiously he wondered what had made the second one he had heard. Kate didn’t have to spend long in the office as she checked on the man she found her fears confirmed. She had put to much force into her slap and ended up braking the fellows neck. Of course as she looked at it the word brake didn’t really cover it. She had almost torn his head clean off his body.

“ Got to be more careful about that.” Kate didn’t really feel guilty they had been crooks after all and armed to boot. Actually Kate would have felt pretty bad had they not been armed while she had little moral issues for killing an armed suspect the idea of killing a unarmed one was a concept she truly found unpleasant. The second man seemed alright when Kate checked on him though she still resolved to call a ambulance if anything maybe one of the customers could need some medical attention. Placing some cuffs on the man and checking him for weapons Kate did take the time to lift his shirt and look at the rather nasty bruise she had given him. “ Oh I hope there isn’t any eternal bleeding.”

*****************************************************************************

Eddy couldn’t help but feel a little strange as he looked over at Kate. She hadn’t told him what the second impact he heard was and had claimed no knowledge of the door. Actually they where several things that Kate didn’t really explain such as how she hit a guy hard enough to collapse his skull or more to the point what she hit him with. As well as how one of them had internal bleeding when the ambulance had arrived. Still since none of the civilians had been injured the chief had seen no reason to press the issue. He didn’t really care that Kate had someone managed to kill one crook and injure one. So long as she didn’t do it out of context it was easy enough to put a pretty face on the case anyway. A pretty face that the police truly needed with Kate and Eddy having taken down 3 armed crooks without getting a single innocent harmed.

Of course Eddy was curious about just how she had done it but he decided not to press the issue as well. Thanks to Kate the department was getting some fairly good press and she had given him a good deal of the credit. So who was he to rock the boat? Nope as long as the boat was selling so smoothly he would refrain from any rocking. If Kate didn’t want to tell him about something then he could handle that. Kate for her part had put in a order for a punching back and a few other items since the accident. She didn’t really feel any guilt for the injuring the men but she now worried that in a rushed state she might kill someone she didn’t want to kill. There was a big difference between killing a armed robber and a petty thief who was just running away after all.

Kate had been using standard punching bags at times having Jack hold them while she would practice striking them. It really wasn’t a good work out considering that her fist could have easily torn the bags apart but it forced her to control her actions. She was finally getting the hang of pulling her punches after tearing 5 of them apart. At least now she was fairly confident that she could nock someone out without killing them. “ Hey Kate I have been meaning to ask you why do you keep your eyes closed while I am driving. Am I that bad of a driver?” Kate grinned and turned her head in Eddy’s direction but didn’t open her eyes.

“ It is simple silly with my eyes closed I can’t see just how close you are going.” Eddy blinked for a moment having road with Kate before he knew she never went over the speed limit at least back then. He on the other hand tended to go five or ten miles over the speed limit in all situations and now she was calling him slow?

“ Haha well I never expected to here that coming from you. Whatever special lessons you received must have had a real effect on you. Hey do you think you could teach me some things.” Kate’s first thought was to try and explain why she couldn’t teach him to make up some little feb. Luckily a better idea came to her.

“ Well I am not really qualified to teach you but to be honest a good deal of the training is just sparing. If you want I would be happy to spend some time sparing with you.” Eddy considered this for a moment. He could understand where Kate was coming from after all sparing was problem one of the best ways to learn especially if you have someone to spar with regularly.

“ Alright I will take you up on that offer if we ever get the time.” Kate gave a slight nod despite knowing she could never truly teach someone how she had taken down those crooks. Still sparring would be good for Eddy and it would help her learn to control herself better. She would just have to be careful not to seriously injure him. It would have to wait until their job assignments had changed though after all they couldn’t very well spar with one another while they where out driving around. Leaning back into her seat Kate sighed a bit the night had proven to be a extremely quiet one. Of course Kate knew that ultimately that was a good thing after all she didn’t exactly want crimes to happen. Still she was getting a little bored with doing a normal patrol.

She recalled the job being more exciting of course she knew that she never really had more work then this. It was just at the time a high speed chase or a normal crook could be exciting and cause more then a little fear in her. Now with bullets being no threat to her she simply found them to be boring. To make matters worse she really couldn’t have any fun with them thanks to Eddy. Not that it was his fault she simply couldn’t reveal to him what she truly was capable of doing. The vast majority of criminals didn’t really require Kate to put her abilities to the test anyway. The occasional convict that chose to run was simply a joke to Kate as she could easily out run most of them simply by remaining at human levels. Olympic athlete human levels but human none the less and any time she pulled away from Eddy she was able to end the pursuit within a few moments.

No she wanted to be able to have some real fun to make full use of her abilities. Kate’s thoughts where taken by this as Eddy had to swerve to avoid being hit by a van. Simply glancing at each other Kate switched on the siren and picked up the radio. Calling in to dispatch Kate didn’t think about what she was doing as she read off the license plate number of the van. Her eye site allowing her to see it despite the lead it hand on them. Eddy wasn’t thinking about this though as he accelerated to catch up with the vehicle. As they did this Kate was actually a bit surprise as she noticed the lex corp logo on the side of the vehicle. Recalling what she had been thinking earlier Kate wondered if some entity had decided to grant her request. Though as they pursued the vehicle she wondered if she really wanted it granted.

Despite the vans lead its speed and handling couldn’t match the patrol cars allowing them to catch up with it rather quickly. Though as they did a problem arose while they could try to fish tail a lighter vehicle a van was a bit out of the question. Curiously Kate wondered just how to best handle the situation when the back of the vehicle opened. Kate and Eddy finding themselves staring down the barrel of an assault rifle. Kate felt her body react as the entire world seemed to slow down as the weapon fired Eddy swerved to try and avoid the shots. To slowly though as the bullets tore through the window and proceeded towards him luckily a much stronger object appeared before him in the form Kate’s hand.

Reaching out Kate was able to catch the three rounds that would have torn into her partner before they met him. Partly in shock she didn’t think to move her arm until a second to late. Eddy had seen what had just happened and there was no way training could explain that. Realizing that Eddy was still in shock she took hold of the staring will quickly getting them back on the road. Pulling over to the side of the road Eddy looked at Kate. “ How whaa?”

“ It is a kind of long story would you mind if we caught the crooks first?” Much to Kate’s surprise Eddy nodded his head and started back up the vehicle. Pulling it back onto the road he once again began pursuing the vehicle far too slowly for Kate. “ Ah crap it I am going on ahead.” Eddy now knowing about her Kate saw no reason to hide what she was capable of doing at least she wouldn’t have to endanger him. Opening up the door Kate made a running leap landing on the ground she matched the patrol car’s speed for just long enough to shut the door before taking off easily out pacing the vehicle by running an easy 250mph. Taking a moment to look down at herself Kate noticed several bullet wholes in her clothing. Realizing that the gun man hadn’t stopped firing when Eddy had swerved it had taken her into the line of fire as well. This got a giggle from Kate as the bullet wholes caused extra friction resulting in her uniform being slowly torn away as she ran.

The gang was elated with what they had done they had managed to steel some new prototype laser weaponry from Lex corp. The thought of what the weapons would fetch on the open market was excited or if they chose they could simply keep the weapons and have more fire power then any gang in the city. To make things even better it seemed that they had managed to take a few cops out of the picture. There had been talk about using some of the high powered laser weapons but this had been pushed aside. It would have been a waste of such wonderful killing devices. As the men patted each other on the back they didn’t notice the blur that shot past them. Kate easily running at over double the van’s speed was able to over take it far before Eddy did.

Considering the time that it took him to get out of the shock Kate felt she had time to have some fun before he showed up. So instead of just hopping into the back Kate moved ahead of the vehicle turned around and came to a dead stop. The driver was surprised to see a woman suddenly appear in front of him however the vehicle was kind of hard for him to control so he didn’t want to swerve to avoid her and unlike most people he didn’t really care if he killed her. He didn’t worry though as the van grew closer Kate drew back her fist and delivered a solid blow strait to the vehicle. The impact countering most of the machine’s inertia those of the team that weren’t buckled up where sent slamming into the back or strait through the windshield.

Kate felt the vehicle deform around her hand and then around her body. Recalling her previous experience with taking a hit from a moving automobile Kate was able to hold her ground this time. The air bag and his seat belt prevented the driver from coming through the windshield must to Kate’s disappointment the jerks had tried to kill her and her partner after all. She would have to have some fun with these thieves after all with crooks like them it was little surprise the number of police had declined. While in the van several of the members where recovering having had sense enough to strap themselves in. Five of the eight men where able to stand up the gun man had been sent through the windshield though and two of his buddies had impacted quite heavily against the inside of the van.

Rubbing their heads each man checked his weapon unsure of just what had happened. Opening up the back of the van they began to climb out weapons in hand. “ Hello boys pleasant night for a cruise.” Each man turned in the direction of the voice only to find a rather attractive and hardly clothed red head walking towards them. Kate was ticked off at the moment the jerks had just tried to kill her and her partner and the driver hadn’t even tried to swerve for her. As far as she was concerned she had every right to use lethal force on them at any moment she chose. She didn’t want to do that just yet partly from anger and partly from her own desire to show off her power she resolved that she would have some fun with these men before she dealt with them.

The crooks for their part weren’t sure what was going on. Despite having their vehicle destroyed they where all clearly armed and disguised just what could this woman be thinking? Looking at Kate for a moment they noticed the torn remains of her shirt and finally caught site of her badge realizing she was a cop their leader didn’t take long to act. Drawing his side arm he took aim strait at Kate’s chest and fired. The bullet striking home would have went strait through to Kate’s heart and probably out her back considering that it was a 45 caliber. As she was though the bullet simply deformed against her skin. Stopping dead in her track Kate reached up and placed a finger over where the bullet had hit before retrieved the deformed projectile from her cleavage. “ Is that all you got?”

Despite his shock the man quickly composed himself unsure of what had just happened he proceeded to squeeze of several more shots from the hand gun. Kate simply standing there and letting the bullets impact against her skin decided to wait for him to run out of the bullets. As she did this though she noticed a odd feeling as the heat of the metal and the feeling of it impacting her soft flesh actually began to excite her a bit. Seeing that his weapon wasn’t having any effect on her the man turned towards his cohorts. “ What do you think you are doing? Shoot her dammit.” The mean seemed to awaken from their daze almost instantly leveling their weapons at Kate they began to fire. Kate’s frown began to fade and turn to a sadistic smile as the men began to understand the situation.

Their bullets where simply bouncing off her skin or at times tearing apart her clothing exposing more of her flesh. The men having at first been angry but confident soon found these emotions being replaced by fear as their bullets had no effect on her. That wasn’t completely true though if they had noticed Kate’s change in demeanor they would have known their weapons where affecting her just not in the desired way. As Kate enjoyed being showered by the automatic weapons, she forced herself into her accelerated way of thinking. Actually able to see the bullets they where still moving far faster then she was capable of but they didn’t have the weight to injure her. As her bra was torn away by the weapons fire Kate found herself moving her breast slightly trying to get as many of the bullets to strike her excited nipples as possible. Despite the situation Kate couldn’t help but find the thought that their weapons where only serving to excite her.

Even in her accelerated state though the fun had to eventually end as the weapons spent the last of their ammo. Kate let out a long sigh and once again began to walk towards them. By now the crooks had more then enough of Kate and decided to cut their loses. As they attempted to flee though they found a problem. Kate seeing which direction they where going quickly moved to cut them off. “ Your not going to run out on me now? We where having so much fun.” The man nearest Kate actually managed to surprise her as he found his path cut off instead of turning to run the other direction he quickly drew out a knife. Kate considering her options realized that she could easily avoid the attack however feeling confident that she could take it stood her ground. The man’s skill with the weapon did surprise her though as he effectively put the force of both his arms and his body weight into the thrust.

Feeling the blade slam into her skin the man gave a slight cry of pain as the blade was stopped cold and some of the force went back into her rest. A moment later he felt Kate’s hand clamp down on his throat and lift him from the ground. Looking at the insect for a moment Kate considered how easy it would be to kill him. He had tried to kill her and Eddy after all so why not kill him? Slowly her hand began to tight intending on snapping the man’s head off. Kate halted herself before this could happen though as she realized how she was thinking. “ Insect?” Kate looked at the man again sure he had tried to kill her but he was still a human being and besides it wasn’t her place to decide if he should live or die. That would be up to the court no it wouldn’t. Her gaze turned to the van and she released the man’s throat his fate would be most likely decided by Lex Luther and considering what he had stolen Kate about knew it would be death.

Drawing back her hand Kate delivered a light punch to the man’s jaw the force of the blow lifting him from the ground and knocking him out cold. Even if these men had tried to kill her she was still a cop and it was her responsibility to try and bring them in alive. Of course that didn’t mean she couldn’t have fun with them at least as she once again appeared in front of the fleeing men. “ Now didn’t you just get through trying that? Hm well I guess you didn’t try running while a friend distracted me. Which means since they are four of you left will two of you run while the other two attack me now?” Kate grinned as she taunted the men knowing that their weapons wouldn’t have any effect on her.

She was actually some what pleased when the next attack proved to be a group effort. A few of the men producing melee weapons of their own while the man who had first shot her made use of his gun. While had indeed used up all the ammo he still attempted to use it to club Kate. Kate just grinned at their futile efforts even four of them had no where near the strength required to injure her. Instead she chose to try knocking them unconscious through different means. The man who had attack her had gotten the least painful experience so far and Kate decided to keep it that way.

Instead of his jaw Kate slammed her fist deeply into their leaders stomach forcing the oxygen from his lunges. The impact actually lifting him off the ground a good foot though he didn’t fall down right away. Rather Kate continued to support his bulk upon her fist for just a moment before letting him slide off. The other men stood back now looking at their leader who was now gasping for air trying his best to refill his lunges. The pain and the lack of air proved to be to much though and he soon blacked out. The other men just looked on in shock at least until they heard a light giggle come from Kate. “ Well now how am I going to nock you boys out. I figure since you where the last to attack me thus the most cowardly I should make yours the most painful.” The men didn’t have time to surrender as Kate pounced them. Getting one man under each arm she proceeded to wrap her legs around the waste of the fourth. “ Now who should I put out first?”

Considering that she had two people under each arm Kate began to experiment with one of them slowly tightening her grip around his stomach. Acting something like a constrictor Kate would tighten her grip ever so slowly whenever the man would exhale. Keeping careful track of the man’s expression, Kate was cautious not to force any air from his lunges realizing that would end the experience too soon for him. His struggles only hastening the process Kate finally released her grip on him whenever he fell unconscious. Turning her attention to the one in her arm, she grinned. “ I think I squeezed a little too hard lets see if you can last longer.” The man began to really struggle now though this meant little to Kate. Once again she began to tighten her grip on the man though this time more slowly then the first one. It surprised her a bit when the man between her legs didn’t struggle more then he was after all he was going to get the same treatment as his two colleges.

Marvin groaned as he came to having been the driver of the vehicle he was quite pleased to see that the air bag had stopped him from going through the windshield. Just what had happened he wasn’t sure he recalled that woman and then well he had been in a rather bad impact. He nearly jumped out of his skin when he managed to catch a glimpse of Kate through the rear view mirror. Seeing the position she had three of his colleges in his first thought was to hop out and come to their aid. Then he recalled the vehicle slamming into her what had happened and realized what the most likely result of him getting out of the vehicle would have. Thinking on his toes was something that he was good at though after all he was the get away driver.

Looking over his shoulder he realized that his salvation may very well be in the back of the vehicle. Cutting his seat belt away with his pocket knife he climbed over the seat and began to arm one of the weapons.

Kate was able to get the second man to last almost three minutes not a bad feat as far as she was concerned. Now left with one more person she debated on using her arms since they where what she had the most experience with now but resolved to use her legs. Slowly tightening her grip on him she was glad she was using her legs as she pulled his weak body ever so slightly against her sex. Letting out a slight gasp she didn’t go by his breaths to choke him out but proceeded to move herself against him ever so lightly not wanting to kill him. The pain he felt however negated any pleasure that he might have felt from being in between Kate’s legs. Kate was only able to reach a mini orgasm before the man passed out but that was good enough for now. Standing up and dusting herself off Kate looked around wondering what was taken Eddy so long.

At last seeing his vehicle she began to walk towards him wondering how she was going to explain this when a sound behind her back got her attention. “ Oh it seems I missed one.” Kate turned around slowly even for a human wanting to have some fun with this guy as well. The moment she was fully turned around she regretted her action as the man had leveled a weapon that she had never seen before at her. Even Kate couldn’t dodge the laser beam that shot out of the weapon actually she didn’t even have time to really think about it as the beam slammed into her body. The incredible heat burning away all her clothing and causing all metal on her form to dribble away having been reduced to a liquid. A terrific boom could be heard as the super heated air cooled and slammed back together.

Marvin had been panicked as he fumbled with the weapon not completely sure of how to use the complicated device. He had managed to get a shot off though before Kate had completely turned around he hadn’t realized it then but he had actually delivered a blast powerful enough to either destroy or severely cripple a Sherman tank. The only problem now was the damn ringing in his ears he couldn’t hear anything. Still as he stalked over towards Kate’s prone form he was surprised to see that she was still in one peace though burns covered a good deal of her body and it was clear she was unconscious. Deciding to finish this he didn’t know who she was and he didn’t care he raised the weapon again. Only to have a patrol car go right up his back side.

Eddy has taken longer to arrive then he would have liked but with his windshield broken he wasn’t able to go as fast as normal. Plus they had gained a pretty darn big lead on him as well as the fact that he had been forced to make some guess work as to where they had went. He felt fortunate to have found them however when he saw one of them standing over a woman a woman that he realized was Kate he didn’t take long to act. Knowing that the man would have fired whatever god awful weapon he was currently packing Eddy had made use of the only weapon he had readily available his squad car. Coming to a stop he debated on reversing over the man by chose not to he had to check on Kate. As he ran over to Kate he was shocked what he saw the cooling metal of her belt buckle and buttons pooling around her body as well as any change she had on her.

Eddy didn’t know what to do as he tried to get near Kate the heat held him at bay. Having already called in back up while he was trying to catch up with them he finally dashed back to his patrol car. Getting under the seat he quickly produced a fire extinguisher and ran back over to Kate. Spraying her down with the device the foam soaking up the heat until he was finally able to stand touching her. Kate’s eyes slowly drifted open as she felt the cool foam coating her form them herself being lifted. Looking up at Eddy she wasn’t sure how long she would be awake though. “ No needles.”

“ Huh?” Looking down Eddy was surprised to see that Kate had woken up though he wasn’t sure for how long. Kate still wanted to keep her secret and she knew that needles and other cutting devices would have no effect on her.

“ Don’t let them cut me.” Eddy wasn’t sure what Kate was talking about at first until he heard the siren of a ambulance and other squad cars. Unsure of why his friend wouldn’t want them using any needles or iv’s on her he still nodded his head after all he didn’t know what all had happened to her.

“ Sure no needles.” Kate smiled and let her eyes drift shut no longer fighting the blackness that was trying to swallow her up.

******************************************************************************

Kate hated pain no matter the cause of it pain was something Kate detested. Luckily she was only feeling a small amount of it as she opened her eyes and looked around the room. To her side she was delighted to find Jack waiting but she was also pleased to find Eddy as well. The two men hadn’t noticed her waking up yet. Curiously Kate kept quiet a while longer listening to their conversation. She was glad to here that the men getting along as Jack explained where Kate had been the last year though he left out certain details. Of course Kate knew Eddy had found out her little secret thanks to the crooks so she wondered why Jack was keeping quiet about such details. Looking around the room for a moment she realized why they where in a hospital. “ Hey fellas how about some pain killers?” Jack and Eddy looked up almost immediately and moved to Kate’s side Jack was the first to speak.

“ Hey there sleepy head how are you feeling?”

“ Sore so how about those pain killers?” Both men chuckled for a moment as Eddy took his turn to speak.

“ Sorry but from what Jack here tells me there isn’t really any pain killers that would have much of a effect on you. Especially since we can’t exactly get a iv in you.” Kate sighed lamenting her state though she was grateful for her abilities if she hadn’t had them her and Eddy would have been dead. Looking at herself for a moment Kate was glad to see that there was nothing actually inside her body actually all she could feel was a seemingly thick bandage covering most of her upper body probably covering the burns.

“ So how did you get the doctors to leave me alone?”

“ Well I told them that since your little bout with cancer you had come to believe in the natural healing ability of your body. Thus you would not allow any iv or injection of any type to be used on yourself. After informing them that you would sue the crap out of them even if you lived through the accident should you find a single needle whole in you they settled for bandaging you up as best they could.” Kate giggled for a moment as in truth she had come to believe in the healing ability of her body though that didn’t mean she would recommend a normal human behave the same way.

“ Well I guess you know my little secret then that makes two of you.” Eddy got a nervous look on his face.

“ Actually there is three of us now I had to tell the chief what had happened.” Kate eyes went wide realizing that her secret might be out in the open so soon. “ Oh don’t worry about it I had a pretty hard time convincing the chief that I wasn’t nuts to be honest. After he took a look at the crime scene and the state of the car he finally came around to believing me. We are currently working on concealing any evidence that someone like you was around.”

“ Eddy and the chief have both agreed to Keep your secret Kate for as long as you want to keep it. After all you are a pretty hand person to have around.”

“ Decided it would be best to keep a secret weapon for now?” Eddy grinned for a moment.

“ Actually that was part of the reasoning after all we don’t really need to announce that we got someone like you around. Still you freaked me out when you caught that bullet no wonder you have been able to apprehend people so easily recently. You where holding back just to avoid letting me know about you. Naught girl keep secrets.” Kate found the strength to stick her tongue out at Eddy.

“ And thanks to you I got hit by I don’t know how many bullets. Naughty boy swerving like that and pulling me within the direct line of fire.” Eddy blinked having not realized that had happened. Seeming to considering the number of bullets that had went into Kate’s chair he realized that probably for everyone of those shots to the side two bullets had hit Kate. “ So fellas how long have I been out o fit?” Jack grinned and considered telling a little lay maybe say a month but he decided to be honest.

“ Your recuperative abilities are quite remarkable you haven’t even been out for 48 hours. I must say I am impressed I am actually a little curious how those burns are coming.”

“ Oh I would say that I still have them I am still in some pain and to be honest I am a little tired.” Taking a few moments to run his hand through Kate’s hair Jack also gave her a kiss on the forehead.

“ Then why don’t you go back to sleep?”

“ I think I will do that but first would you boy mind getting me out of here. I hate spending time in the hospital.” Jack gave a nod and stood up.

“ Alright I will go and get the doctor and we can begin getting you signed out.” Eddy remained with Kate as Jack went to fetch the doctor.

“ Well then I think I will be going then.” As Eddy began to stand up Kate looked at him.

“ Wait why don’t you come by later on? There some things I want you talk to you about now that you know my little secret.” Eddy grinned.

“ Alright but is it okay if I bring the chief as well? He wants to speak to you about the robbery and plan things out.” Kate grinned imagining they wanted to start planning out how to make the best use of her abilities.

“ Sure thing hmm I wonder if this could get me a pay raise.”

******************************************************************************

Jack felt odd as he carried Kate’s sleeping form towards the door of their apartment. He had spent over a year with her now and had watched as her physical abilities had broke one limit after the other. It had gotten impressive to the point that he began to think she would be entirely safe on her job. Now here she was her body sporting several burns though they where all quickly healing. Still she was so drained of energy that she had fallen asleep almost immediately after getting into the vehicle. Meaning that between the conversation with him and Eddy plus the actually act of leaving the hospital Kate had only managed to stay awake for some thirty minutes. As he unlocked and opened the door he was quick to shut and lock it instantly glad Kate had made him start working out when he had first moved in with her. Had he been his old self there would have been no way he could have simply packed the 180lbs of muscle Kate back to the apartment.

Even now though he regretted that he hadn’t pushed himself a little harder then what he had been as it required a good deal of effort on his part to get her back into the house. Still he refused to give in to temptation and simply set Kate down upon the couch but instead carried her back to her room depositing her on her bed. Looking at Kate’s sleeping form he realized this was the most vulnerable he had ever seen her. Brushing away the hair from her forehead he bent down and gave her a light kiss. She hadn’t even been this vulnerable whenever she was a normal human as at the moment she lacked the energy to even stay awake. Leaving the room he began to consider his options. He knew Eddy was suppose to bring the police chief up later to talk to Kate but he really didn’t want to wake her. Going into the kitchen so that he could get further away from Kate’s room he picked up the telephone and checked through the caller id until he found Eddy’s number.

“ Hey is Eddy there?”

“ Speaking what is up Jack?”

“ Oh I was just calling to ask you to hold off your little meeting with Kate. She didn’t even make it through the car ride back to our apartment without falling asleep again and I don’t want to wake her up.”

“ Ah so you want to keep her to yourself well that is alright. I didn’t plan on bringing up the chief just yet after all he is a busy man. I will try and schedule a time a few days from now.” Jack chuckled a bit at Eddy’s since of humor though in truth it was partly accurate.

“ Alright well then I will see you in a few days then.” Hanging up the phone Jack began to look around wondering what he should do. Remembering that Kate hadn’t gotten to actually eat anything since she had been injured over a day ago he made his way into the kitchen. Digging for the cupboards he found himself having something of a problem. He wanted to make Kate something special to welcome her home however with his lack of cooking skills he was scared to try anything fancy he would be more likely to burn it. At last he settled on a couple of stakes figuring that Kate would be fairly hunger when she did wake up. He would have liked to grill the stakes but as he currently didn’t have that as a option he laid out a few pans and began frying them both up some dinner.

Kate felt more then a little groggy as she set up in bed but the smell of fresh food was calling to her. As she began to set up though something pushed its way into her mind a desire surpassing even that of hers to eat. Standing up on unsteady legs Kate began to walk towards the kitchen area. Jack catching site of her and noticing how unsteady she was quickly rushed to her aid. “ Kate what are you doing out of bed.” As Kate looked at him Jack felt his heart ache a bit he felt she would be okay but with her body’s new complexities he couldn’t be sure. Though there was one thing he was worried about they hadn’t given her any pain killers since they didn’t know what effect it would have on her.

“ Please get me something to drink.”

“ Sure thing just set down.” Jack didn’t bother helping Kate get back to a seat but rather helped her to set down by placing her back against the wall. Dashing into the kitchen he quickly rummaged through the fridge he took out the first thing his hand took hold off. Pouring Kate a rather large glass of orange juice he had been surprised by how dry her voice had sounded. Then again he wondered how much moisture her body had lost from the attack and the healing process. She had been so tired when they had picked her up at the hospital he imagined that her hunger and thirst hadn’t quite registered with her. Handing the glass to Kate he stood by her watching her drain the entire glass in a few swallows. Handy the glass back to him Jack went ahead and went back to the kitchen pouring her another glass and bringing it to her.

It was after the third glass was drained the same way as the first that he simply brought Kate the jug. Amazingly Kate turned it up as well and began to drain the liquid feeling as if her thirst would never be quenched. Jack had enough medical training to know that Kate’s body was currently focusing on hydrating itself after having lost so much moisture. Returning to the kitchen he found a few over sized cups feeling them with water and bringing them to Kate who by then had actually managed to drain the orange juice bottle dry. “ My you are a thirsty girl aren’t you?” Kate didn’t answer verbally but just nodded her head at least as the liquid was going down her throat it didn’t feel so parched.

Jack wasn’t sure if it was a good idea to let Kate drink so much so quickly but then again he couldn’t really use normal medical knowledge in dealing with her anymore. While some of Kate’s make up was still human enough of it had changed that he couldn’t be sure. So instead of trying to apply human knowledge to the situation he decided to follow what Kate’s body wanted. Kate feeling some what better after draining the glasses finally stood back up. Her legs where steadier but she still felt so thirsty. Making her way to the kitchen Jack watched as she held her hair behind her head and held her face under the sink. Letting the water rush into her mouth very little of it actually spilled as Kate drained as much as she could. At last Kate released the sink the front of her shirt completely soaked while a bit of water dribbled from her mouth. “ Thank you.”

“ No problem here let me help you.” Wrapping his arm around Kate Jack guided her into the living room. Setting her down on the couch he returned moments later with two large glasses of water. Setting them down in front of Kate she immediately began to drain them though more slowly then before. She came up for air more frequently now and was looking a little more steady. Looking back at the kitchen and realizing the stakes would still take a while Jack got a few plums out of the fridge. “Here you go.”

Kate took hold of the fruit and bit into it grateful that Jack had chosen to bring her something cold. At the moment with her mouth as dry as it was she didn’t really feel like eating anything warm except. Kate’s gazed turned towards the kitchen and she took in the scent that had woken her up only moments earlier. The thick slabs of stake where already looking quite good to her despite needing quite a bit longer to be completely cooked.

Jack had figured Kate would be hungry but no where near her current level. He had hardly touched his food and yet Kate was eating like she had anything for a week. Of course considering how rapidly her body had recovered it probably had a lot of raw material to make up for but he still wasn’t expecting anything like this. Kate for her part wasn’t thinking of even eating like a lady her feeling far to hungry for such formalities. A loud crunch got Jack’s attention as he looked to find that Kate had actually bent through the bone of the t-bone his mouth hung open a bit. He knew that Kate could do it easily enough but he had never seen her this hungry before to actually swallow the bone after chewing it up. Absently he began to draw his plate closer to him wondering if it was actually safe to set near Kate at the moment.

He made no move for any of the side dishes that had been set on the table. Though he was never in any danger of actually losing a finger. Despite her hunger Kate was aware enough to recognize a human hand from regular food stuffs. At last Kate finished the last of her meal looking at Jack for a moment and noticing the look on her face she giggled a bit. “ Oops sorry I guess I was hungrier then I had realized.” Jack finally got a lop sided grin upon his face.

“ I’ll say I was worried that if I got to close you would bite of my hand. Anyway how are you feeling now?” A long yawn came from Kate as if to answer his question.

“ I am actually feeling pretty tired again. I guess all that food is making me sleepy.” Jack just chuckled and nodded his head. Standing up he walked over to Kate’s side of the table and proceeded to help her up. He couldn’t help but notice that Kate had went from extremely tired, to ravenously thirsty and hungry, to deeply tired again. Considering her body’s new make up he couldn’t help but wonder if this was how things where going to be as it affected repairs or if she would spend the rest of the day recovering and be better by the next day.

“ Well then lets get you back to bed.” Kate gave a slight nod but as she began to pass by the couch she stopped herself.

“ Actually would it be alright if lay down right here. You know incase I need anything?” Jack chuckled for a moment realizing that Kate was indeed ill and still recovering it probably would be good if he was near by.

“ Alright do you want me to put anything on the tv for you?” Kate just shook her head as Jack helped her to lie down. Taking a moment to fluff her pillow for a second he was about to ask her if she needed anything when he noticed her breathing. Moving his hand in Kate’s face he realized that just about as quickly as she had lie down on the couch that she had drifted back off to sleep. Rubbing the back of his head Jack finally returned to the kitchen to finish up his meal and do the dishes.

******************************************************************************

“ Hello yeah I don’t think Kate is going to be good for that meeting today…yeah she still isn’t feeling to well actually she spends most of her time sleeping….alright I will have her call you when she can get together for a meeting.” Jack hung up the phone and looked over at Kate looking at her sleeping form he imagined one could forget just how powerful she was. Kate was sleeping on the couch having chose to sleep there ever since she gotten back from the hospital the routine had been pretty simple for the two of them. Kate would wake up be thirsty as a race horse and as hungry as a humming bird. Then after her hunger and thirst where taken care of she would fall asleep almost the moment she found something to lie down on. The thing that Jack felt was a little odd was the fact that all her burns had already healed up and yet her body continued to behave in such a manor.

Setting down across from her he didn’t know how long this was going to last after all he still had so much to learn about the workings of her body. As he considered what had happened he couldn’t help but think her body was responding to having taken so much damage. The thought that it might be trying to adapt itself so it doesn’t get hurt as badly from such a attack had crossed his mind. Getting up he moved over to the couch Kate was setting on and took a seat in the floor next to her legs. Running his hand along her legs for a moment he admired how soft and smooth her skin was. A odd look appeared on his face as he began to look Kate’s legs over more carefully they where indeed smoothing but he didn’t recall her shaving her legs. “ Blast it Kate have you been shaving your legs in your condition?”

The sound of a glass being picked up got his attention looking over her noticed one of the glasses he had setting around for Kate had been picked up. Looking at her for a moment as she drank she held up a finger indicating she needed a moment. “ No why do you ask?”

“ Oh does your hair just grow slowly?” Kate shook her head as she continued to drink.

“ I haven’t had any hair growth on my body ever since my normal hair fell out and this stuff grew in.” Kate gave a light flick of the hair on her head as she said this. Before Jack pressed the issue though he recalled what would be coming next and quickly rushed to the kitchen. Having learned to be ready for Kate’s hunger to hit after day two he took out a rather large tray from the fridge. Setting it down in front of her the tray had enough sandwiches, fruits and vegetables already cut up to feed a family of five or at the moment one Kate. He had also learned that except for meat in her current state Kate preferred her food to be cold.

“ Huh I wonder how that happened.” Kate stopped drinking long enough to take a bite out of one of the sandwiches.

“ I figured you already knew about it that is why I didn’t mention it to you.” Kate took another large swallow of water wanting to keep some constantly going down her throat to keep the dry feeling away. “ But I just thought it was for the same reason my body still keeps a human form.” Jack nodded his head in agreement though just why her body was doing that he didn’t know. He had several theories of course most of them relating back to mating and sex appeal or perhaps what Kate really desired guided it. He knew that if it was for either of the two last reasons then it would make since that her body hair would just fade away after all he doubted Kate ever enjoyed shaving her legs.

“ Have you noticed any other little changes in your body?” Kate seemed to think for a moment or she might have just been taking her time chewing.

“ Nope well other then how much I can eat and other things you probably know about.”

“ Alright well you enjoy your dinner.” Heading back into the kitchen Jack looked in on Kate and began to take in her form. There was one thing that he noticed about her recently and that being her muscles. Regularly Kate’s muscles did change but it had almost been to slow to really notice but now with her body altering itself so quickly he noticed that her muscles seemed to flow together more easily. When Kate lay in a relaxed position they where becoming less and less noticeable however every time she would move her arm or leg they would make their presence none. Their shape had never been really blocky but they appeared to be shaping together even better.

Taking his time Jack checked around and found a picture of Kate relaxing back when she was human. Holding it up to the woman he now saw on the couch he was sure of what he thought. The way Kate’s muscles seemed to flow together and indeed her entire body looked more graceful. He just wondered if this was do to her muscles strengthening or her body trying to adjust itself to allow for greater speed. Of course Jack had noticed a few things about Kate that she had no idea about. Such as in a dark enough room he could swear the blood that was taken from her would glow with energy. He had actually checked it to make sure it wasn’t radiation and after confirming this still took some steps avoid spending to much time with it. That being one of the reason he used a electronic microscope hooked up to his computer to look at the blood samples. That and it allowed him to record just what was going on and send it to Nathan whenever he was done.

Upon returning to the living room he wasn’t surprised to find that Kate had cleaned off the tray and fallen back to sleep. Taking the tray and the cups back into the living room, he began to quietly prepare more for Kate to eat and drink when she woke up again. He had been doing all the cooking over the last three days but he didn’t really mind. Kate had been severally injured after all and she needed time to fully recover. As Jack left the room though he had to do a double take as he noticed one glass had been left on the table. Realizing that Kate hadn’t been as thirsty as her previous times he crossed his fingers hoping that meant her body would soon have affected whatever changed it was going for.

******************************************************************************

Mark looked around the outside of Kate’s apartment having ridden over with Eddy on Saturday he had been glad to here that Kate was going to be alright. Also he was eager to satisfy his own curiosity about the entire event. Eddy had managed to convince him of what had happened after all they where so many things that just couldn’t be explained. Still he was eager to get some actual proof of everything that happened before he went too far. At the moment he had managed to keep the press away being the bunch of vultures they where by saying they where still investigating. Now he would be able to confirm for himself though if Eddy had been telling the truth or if he had just taken a really nasty blow to the head.

Hearing the door being knocked on Jack checked through the little peep whole before opening up the door. Seeing Eddy and another man with him one which he assumed was the chief of police. Opening up the door he stepped aside to let them in. “ Hey Eddy is this the chief?” Jack was surprised when the man took his hand rather quickly and gave it a good shake.

“ Pleased to meet you and yes I am chief of police at least in this precinct. Just call me Mark though it is Saturday and we are all off duty.” Jack grinned and as he let the two men inside noticing a bit of a grin on Eddy’s face. Jack had been a little stunned by Mark’s greeting but it had been a friendly one if a little more direct then he liked. Shutting the door behind them and locking it.

“ Hey there.” All three men looked to see Kate standing in the door way a wide grin on her face. Walking over to Mark everyone wondered what was going on until she took hold of his belt and proceeded to lift him from the ground. Easily support all his weight over her head she smiled up at him. “ I figured I would go ahead and get any doubt out of your mind about what Eddy told you. “ Mark could hardly believe what had just happened even after Kate set him back down it took him a few moments before he was able to respond.

“ Well now I suppose that is good enough proof.” Kate giggled and lead the entire group in the living room pulling Jack along with her and having him set down next to her. Mark and Eddy set across from the two of them each one claiming a separate couch.

Kate had been doing better over the last few days. She didn’t need to drink or eat as much though she still kept a cup of water handy. She didn’t need to sleep nearly as much though she was still sleeping at least half of the day. That being why Jack had called the two men up since if they just happened to drop by the risk coming up when Kate was asleep. Kate still wasn’t feeling well enough to try exercising but her energy was at least coming back. “ So now who is first?”

Everyone looked around for a moment before Mark decided to speak up. “ Well first I need to confirm a few things. Kate you don’t want anyone to know about your abilities do you?”

“ No I would prefer to keep them a secret for as long as possible.”

“ All right then well I guess I can tell the press we never found out what happened. Still if you wanted to keep all this a secret I wish you would have been a little more discrete in your actions.” A curious looked appeared on Kate’s face as if unsure of exactly what Mark was talking about. This got a rather large grin from Mark as he saw that he was going to have to explain. “ Well the first thing we are having trouble explaining is exactly what the van hit I mean it is clear that it impacted with something. The ruts you left in the ground I am assuming with your feet aren’t helping much either. Then there is the little matter of all the ammunition that clearly hit something but we can’t find the object at least not officially. Then there is the little matter that a extremely powerful military weapon was fired and yet it appears to only have hit the ground. Actually the last one is kind of easy to explain away since we could just say what ever it hit was vaporized.”

[happiest_in_shadows]

Jack finally heard Kate finishing up her exercise a good thirty five minutes later Kate having made use of a decent amount of the machines available grinned as her entire body was fully pumped. To her surprise though Jack hadn’t returned but instead had spent some extra time in the shower. A huge grin covered Kate’s face as she realized what was most likely going on. The first thought after that being that she should go and join him but she refrained from such a act. She wanted to give the relationship a little more time before they would actually start taking such actions as bathing together. Instead Kate made her way into her own rest room and was surprised with what she saw. The shower was a solid cylinder that reached all the way up to the roof further more there were vents in the bottom of it. A curious looked form on Kate’s face as she wondered what was going on.

Stripping out of her work out clothes she knew it must be one of her fathers additions. A excited glint came to her eyes as she located the latch and unlocked the door sliding it open she climbed in and slid it shut. Though she wished he had thought to put in a shower curtain for the outside she didn’t mind to much. Turning to the controls a giggle came from her lips as she noticed it was to buttons as well as a nod. A third button out of the corner of her eye got her attention. The label reading. “ Heat limiter push to turn off.” Quickly realizing that it was probably there to keep normal people safe Kate pressed the button to shut the device off. Then began to play with the controls. Turning the large nob she found controlled the flow of water which at first started at room temperature. The bottom button she quickly found made the water colder almost to the point of being a slush.

Which meant Kate could only hope what the other button did. Pressing it the water began to warm up quite rapidly. Kate assumed that either her father had a extremely large hot water heater or each bath had its own separate one. She was soon sure that each bath had its own separate one as the water reaching the boiling point. Letting off the bottom for a second Kate wondered if it was the max deciding to test it though she pressed the button again. It did take a few moments but soon no more liquid water was pouring into the room. Instead a jet of steam began to feel the area as the heat exceeded the boiling point and the water vaporized. Kate couldn’t help but let out a delighted squeal truly adoring her new shower. She had expected it would allow for a nice hot bath but nothing like this. The steam was so thick it actually soaked her hair strait through. Kate could feel it moving over her entire body the warmth and pressure creating a quite pleasant experience at least for her.

Had she been a normal human it would have been a most painful way to die literally steamed to death. Kate now knew what the shower walls had been so thick and had locked into plate. Kate actually had the water up to such a temperature that she even began to feel the effects and had to turn it down. Still as she poured the shampoo into her hair and began to work it in she quickly decided she liked being steamed more then she liked being washed by far. She lamented for a moment that she couldn’t share the experience with Jack but there would be no way that he could survive within the environment. The extremely moist and hot air provided no problem for Kate’s lunges but she doubted Jack would be able to breath. Actually considering the temperature she imagined that he would literally end up being cooked alive in this over sized pressure cooker.

Kate rather liked the way the soap tended to just run off her skin though it wasn’t nearly as quickly as when she was standing in the directly line of water the slow steady pace felt delightful. As Kate finished cleaning herself off she found her desire to get out of the shower to be extremely weak instead she found herself setting down. Leaning her back against the hot panel which she realized by now wasn’t glass. The size of the shower also finally registered with her as it gave her plenty of room to lay down if she wanted to. Pressing her rear against one of the vents the hot steam came through Kate found her hands gently messaging her breast. Letting out a low moan she wondered if the walls of her show where thick enough to block out the sounds of her moaning. Having already been quite aroused before hand the delightful heat now engulfing her body fully clouded her mind and she wasn’t sure if she cared if anyone heard her.

Squeezing the under side of her breast lightly Kate crossed her legs for a moment and tightened her inner muscles as she resisted the urge to finger herself. Rather she continued to caress her breast with her right hand while her left began to explore her body. Her fully pumped muscles felt rock hard even to her the thought of how much weight they had been support earlier further exciting her. Placing her fingers on each of her abs she recalled cuddling with Jack on previous occasions and imaged that his lips where kissing her abs once again. The feeling of his lips on her legs seemed to return to her as well as she continued to massage her breast. She wondered if she would be willing to let Jack do that for her. While she knew he wouldn’t be able to apply as much pressure to her breast as she could herself she wondered what it would feel like to have his hands massage her flesh.

She had allowed him to explore some of her body but kept him away from that region so far. Her mind turned from the kisses and wondered what his hands and lips would feel like on her firm breast. Playing with her nipples Kate finally began to lose herself and uncrossed her legs. Inserting a finger into herself she gasped at how sensitive her body had become. She hadn’t mentioned it to anyone yet but even her sexual organs and grown more sensitive with the rest of her body so she had no doubt she would be able to enjoy the feeling of Jack’s hands messaging her breast. The thought that he could use his full strength though and not even hurt her seemed even better then her own hands. The feeling of power her ever increasing strength being the greatest turn on when she was with him. Knowing that he delighted in her showing off her power and she loved showing it off for him.

Kate’s fingers began to massage her pussy lips more quickly as these thoughts ran through her head. Her body starting to buck slightly as she struggled to remain still while full feeling her needs. The heat of the shower actually seemed to increase as Kate began to squirm and moan in pleasure. Luckily the walls of her shower had been built to withstand great outward pressure allowing them to withstand Kate’s movements as she moaned and heaved. A loud moan coming from her lips almost making its way through the thick walls as Kate finally found the release she had been seeking. Taking in a few deep breaths Kate was only tired for a few moments though as her stamina would allow for many such releases. The thought of doing it again did cross her mind but for the moment she felt the need to get out. It was late and she wanted to do some cuddling with Jack. She had told herself earlier that she would wait before moving any further but after that she resolved it wouldn’t hurt to go just a little further then they had been.

A long yawn came from Jack as he lay on the couch wondering if Kate would be finishing up her bath any time soon. He normally would have went to bed by now however the prospect of getting to cuddle with Kate had kept him awake though he wasn’t sure for how much longer. Especially since he didn’t even know if Kate would feel like cuddling or if she had already went to bed. The sound of her bedroom door opening told him that she was at least awake. Looking up for a moment he was delighted to see Kate wearing a over sized t-shirt. Having learned on their trip that this could at times mean she wasn’t wearing any shorts. A situation which made kissing her legs all the more pleasant though some what a torturous event as well as he knew Kate wouldn’t allow him to pull down her lacy white panties. Oh how he had longed to be permitted to slip them down her thighs and give her lips a gentle kiss. He would have been delighted to just be permitted that much however Kate had stopped him before he got that far and he had respected her wishes.

Not that he really had a choice in the matter if Kate felt like it she could easily snap him in half and there would be nothing he could do about it. As Kate walked towards him though he noticed her demeanor seemed a bit different. She walked more slowly and actually had a bit of a blush on her face as if she had something planned. Jack immediately found himself getting some what nervous and blushing himself. A fact that he was insanely grateful for having learned that Kate has kept virginity for so long. He had no idea of how many suitors she had been forced to turn down but he could only guess. Heck he would have been delighted to simply have her wraps those remarkably powerful legs around his head and allow him to pleasure her. The fact that he still got nervous during sexual encounters also served to show his lack of experience with such matters so he didn’t feel completely alone. Also he couldn’t imagine Kate the type to be simply swept off her feat and lead to a bed room no she preferred to do the sweeping and leading for that matter.

All these thoughts where pushed aside though as Kate bent over the couch and lifted him from it. At least for a moment Jack thought that she might even take him into her room but instead Kate climbed over the couch and laid down herself. Setting Jack on top of her she pulled his face down to hers and gave him a deep kiss. Once again Jack attempted to keep Kate’s tongue from entering into his mouth and once again he found himself completely helpless before her. As they began to kiss Jack’s hands once again moved to the areas that he knew they where allowed. Taking hold of Kate’s arm he felt the biceps that only a hour or so ago he had seen bench pressing several tons of pressure. Pressure enough to crush a entire man into a paste and indeed smash most vehicles. Despite having spent a good deal of his sexual energy in the shower he found his man hood once again trying to raise to the occasion.

Moving his hands along those inhumanly strong arms he began to trace his hands over her chest moving them around her breast but never quite touching them. At least until he felt Kate take hold of one of his hand’s. Having learned this meant she was going to simply move his hands where she wanted them he made know effort to fight them and was delighted when he felt his hand pressed against Kate’s right breast. Jack almost feinted dead away as he felt Kate’s seemingly perfect breast. Her breast proving to be firmer then he would have guessed it was still wonderfully pleasant to the touch. Messaging her breast ever so gently he was surprised when Kate let up the kiss. “ Squeeze harder.” Where the only words Kate spoke before she once again pressed her lips to his.

As Jack began to apply more pressure to Kate’s firm right breast he wondered if the way they felt at first had been her natural texture. Kate had been the most athletic girl he had ever known even before the change after all. Still as he applied enough pressure to cause a normal woman nothing but pain he was quite sure that what he felt now was do to her increased strength. His hands could only indent her breast ever so slightly no matter how much of his strength he used. From the way Kate reacted he imagined that to her all his strength felt like a gentle massage. As Jack squeezed Kate’s breast with his right hand he found his left being guided down her body and placed on her rear. While Kate’s hand’s began to explore his body as well. As he squeezed her firm fear and breast he could tell Kate was enjoying herself as when she would allow him up for air she would at times let out a slight moan before locking her lips down on his again.

Curiously Jack began to move his hand from Kate’s rear only to have one of her hands quickly take hold of it and return it to its previous place. Jack soon realized that while Kate had allowed him to explore more of her body she rather enjoyed where his hands where at the moment and thus that was wear they were going to stay. Kate’s hands for their part where busy exploring all of Jack. Kate couldn’t help but delight in the fact that despite his physical improvements his muscles where still so weak to hers and would continue seeming weaker. As while Jack could work on remaining toned he could never actually push into the super human range. Further more while Kate’s strength continued to increase at a remarkable rapid rate his strength would take longer and longer times to increase.

As Jack massaged Kate’s rear he was quite delighted by the fact that she had chosen to wear a thong. Still curiously he began to pull her thong down only to have her stop him. “ Not yet I don’t want to go that far just yet.” Jack gave Kate a mock sad look though in truth he was quite delighted that she had decided to go as far as she had. He had expected her to make him wait even longer then what she had. Still curious though he wondered if Kate would allow his lips to go where his hands had. With his head free he took the time to give the top of Kate’s breast a firm kiss though Kate was still wearing her shirt. He was surprised when as he kissed her breast Kate reached down and tore a massive whole in her shirt allowing him access to her breast. Even though Kate was wearing a bra this gave him the chance to nuzzle his face against some of her breast flesh.

As he did this there was the thought that Kate could probably kill him with just the two globes of flesh he currently buried his head in. Licking and kissing her breast he traced his tongue along Kate’s cleavage. The whole time his right hand continuing to work her right breast while his left squeezed her firm rear. He regretted that Kate hadn’t torn away her bra along with the shirt though he hoped that way could come. Reluctantly he worked his way away from her breast being certain to place a kiss on each one of Kate’s abs. Running his tongue along her inner thigh he looked up at Kate’s smiling face. “ Roll over please.” Obliging him Kate gave a bit of a start when Jack kissed, licked and then bit her right but cheek. Though from her moans she was clearly enjoying herself. Even permitting Jack to cover her inner thighs with kisses before finally pulling him back up to her and locking their lips together once again.

The excitement actually proving a bit much for both of them Jack came the moment he felt Kate shudders and realized what had happened. Neither of them had the best orgasm of their lives but both where quite content when they finally nodded off. Jack contented himself with the knowledge that even if he hadn’t managed to go all the way with her he had probably made it further then anyone else. To Kate’s surprise Jack had actually managed to tire her out a bit despite her greater stamina the fact that he had put her pleasure before his own had helped to push her over the edge before him.

*****************************************************************************

Kate grinned as she walked into the police station and headed over to the front desk. The receptionist focused on going through a massive stack of papers didn’t notice Kate until she gave the bell on the desk a slight tap. The man looking up wasn’t a face that Kate recalled most likely a new guy. Looking around the area Kate actually noticed that she couldn’t see any familiar faces but reasoned they must be in the back. “ Hi there I would like a job application.” The man blinked for a moment looking Kate up and down. Clearly he wasn’t expecting someone looking like her to be asking for a application. He didn’t take to long to hand her the application though actually once he got over his shock he almost seemed eager to give it to her.

“ Thank goodness it has been hard to get new recruits lately.” Kate gave the man a curious look having been away for a year she hadn’t exactly been paying attention to the news.

“ Now what is that?”

“ Well you know with the recent escapes and not of normal criminals either. A lot of good cops lost their lives and well most people are getting a little scared to try out for this profession. I don’t exactly know what I was thinking when ever I signed up I guess spending so much time chasing after a dream makes you a little blind to the danger.” Kate gave her head a slight nod wanting to ask more to find out about some of her old colleges but not wanting to hear the news. Instead she took a seat near the main entrance and began to feel out the various forms that he had given to her. It only took her a little while having done it before returning to the desk and handing him the papers.

“ Hmm well don’t think I am going to get scared off. Would you mind handing me a regulations book I imagine I have a lot of studying to do.” The officer grinned and handed Kate the book which much to her surprise seemed thinner then the old one she had to deal with. This was a surprise for her since it was her experience that such books got thicker and never thinner. She didn’t bother to ask why the book had been shrunk though with what she had been told she had a good guess as to why. If people where getting scared away from the job and the rate at which cops where killed had went up since she was away she imagined they would take almost anyone. The man looked over Kate’s paper work for a second making sure she had everything filled in. He then took out another form and handed it to her. Kate only glanced over it seeing that a doctor had to feel it out she could guess why.

“ Everything seems to be in order just get that filled out by a doctor saying you are drug free then bring it back to us. We can get everything else set up after that.” Kate gave a nod and a wave as she headed out the door. The entire process had been much quicker then she recalled it being as well. She wasn’t sure if it was from previous experience or if they had cut back on the paper work just to get extra police officers. Reaching down Kate picked up a pebble looking to make sure no one was watching she gave the rock a slight squeeze. It shattered in her fingers living a bit of white powder on them. If what the officer had told her was true, she wondered if her new found abilities would help to correct that mistake. It really was hard for the cops though seeing how they where expected to deal with normal crooks and super powers maniacs all on the same budget with the same equipment.

The problem was they couldn’t use the equipment they needed to take down anything with any real power. Since the normal criminals would sue the crap out of them the moment they where hit by something more then the standard issue weapons or pepper spray even then they would try to sue at times. Kate chuckled a bit at the thought of equipment and wondered how they would like it when the equipment she used was her own two hands. Kate had strengthened a decent amount since they had arrived back in the city. Jack had managed to convince her to wait a extra month before returning to the police force. He had said it was to make sure the change in environment wouldn’t have any negative effects on her abilities however she felt more certain that he was just worried about her safety and wanted her to put on a little extra muscle so to speak.

Kate hadn’t minded the extra time of course after all it had given her more time to build up her strength and she did need to get back to city life. One thing she did enjoy about her extra strength though was her ability to push through the thickest crowd like they weren’t even there. Of course she had to move at a reasonable speed to avoid knocking to many people over and she liked to make sure Jack stayed close to her. He wasn’t a kid but if she had to wait for him to push through a large group of people she felt she must lose her mind. As she looked around at the current moment she was glad she had chosen this hour to leave though. Normally this part of town would have been quite a bit more crowded by now. Looking at the paper for a moment Kate recalled the last time she had gotten checked out of the hospital and had to get such a form field out.

Tapping her cheek for a moment she resolved that she would go there and get her physical though she would have to turn down any blood work. She was immediately glad for the regulation change she had been worried that they would have gotten stricter in the time that she was away. At least now she felt confident that she could go without having any blood work done and have a few standard drug test. Considering if she wanted to take a buss or call for a taxi for only a moment she soon resolved that walking would be more fun. After all she didn’t have to be any where at the moment and her legs sure weren’t going to tire out moving at such a slow pace. Of course had she been able to run at full speed she would have made it to the doctor’s far faster then any taxi could have taken her.

******************************************************************************

Setting in the hospitals waiting area Kate wondered why she hadn’t bothered to call ahead and set up a appointment the previous day. She had known it would take to long to get the forms and could have picked out a hospital to go to then. It has been a over site on her part but she wasn’t to worried. The place seemed as if it wasn’t busy so she doubted she would have to wait very long. She was a bit surprised tough when her name was called only twenty minutes after she had finished feeling out the form. Following the nurse back towards the rear of the hospital Kate looked around the room she was placed in instantly grateful it wasn’t for the same reason as a year and a month ago.

Setting down Kate began to look around the area reading the various panels on the wall. Her heart nearly skipped a beat when her eyes caught site of a heart diagram and she recalled what Jack had told her previously. The beat of her heart had become stronger and fairly quicker then that of a normal human. Even though she wasn’t sure just how far it had gone she suddenly had to worry that her heart rate was so abnormal that the doctor wouldn’t give her a clean bill of health. Biting down her lower lip she considered leaving right there especially since her fear was causing her heart rate to speed up even more. She never got her chance though as the door was opened and the doctor entered the room nearly jumping out of his skin as he finally matched the name to the face.

Kate had been a fairly high priority case though there hadn’t been anything they could really do for her with their equipment. Her father had still paid for her to have extremely good care though in her case that had simply meant extremely powerful drugs to keep the pain away as much as possible. Now he found himself looking at the young woman who just over a year ago he could recall walking out of his office after a illness that should have proved fatal. “ Ah good to see you again doctor. So surprised to see your little cancer patient back again?” The doctor gave a slight nod not quite thinking about what he was doing. Kate’s words having confirmed his thoughts that this indeed was the same woman as a year ago.

“ Oops I mean no I mean it is very good to see you again Ms. Stonecutter.” Kate giggled and gave her head a slight nod.

“ It is good to see you as well doctor. I imagine you have been busy with the recent brake outs.” The doctor got a some what saddened look on his face. Kate realized that he might have gotten his fair share of those that had been injured in the escapes and crimes.

“ Yes we lost a fair amount of people the police force suffered heavily as well even the Justice league can’t be every where at once.” Kate instantly wondered just how many villains had escaped if it had been that many. Once again she held back her desire to ask though she resolved she would be checking on old news papers later on to see just what had happened. “ Ah well enough of this depressing stuff. It says that you are here for a physical so let us begin.” Kate shuddered as the first thing the doctor did was place his stethoscope in his ears as if he had been reading Kate’s fears. As he walked over to her Kate tried to decide on what to do deciding she needed a little more thing to think everything around her seemed to slow down. As Kate induced her senses to begin reacting at their accelerated rate. The doctor’s movements went to a snail’s pace as Kate’s reaction time jumped to a good 15 times its normal rate.

Considering her options at least in her current state she felt she could think for a minute. Since to her it was going to take the doctor about that long in order to cross the room. Realizing that in her panicked state her heart would be going even more wild Kate soon found herself focusing on calming herself down while keeping her senses full active. Choosing to not look at the doctor but focus on the task at hand. Even with her enhanced rate of thinking Kate only had so much time until she felt the cold metal press against her skin. Struggling to keep relaxed and her hearts rate under control she finally looked at the doctor. As the doctor listened to Kate’s heart beat, he placed the stethoscope just over her heart around it and finally on her back. He did notice her heart had an odd beat to it though he couldn’t find anything overly strange.

Kate wished she could have relaxed as much as she did when the doctor pulled away and didn’t say anything. Realizing that she would need to stay relaxed through out the procedure she was at least glad he was getting most of the work over with as quickly as possible including checking her blood pressure. Once again having to remain as calm as possible during the activity to keep her heart rate down. Her toughened skin and muscles provided a problem in this it seemed as they didn’t want to yield to the device. In fact the pressure Kate felt on her arm was completely insignificant it didn’t bother her in the least.

Once again the doctor seemed to feel this was strange but didn’t say anything. In do order the exam was finished Kate having declined to have herself checked for breast cancer. She didn’t want them to end up braking the machine trying to compress her tits. “ Well there doesn’t seem to be anything wrong with you exactly. Though your heart is beating a little fast and we really couldn’t check your blood pressure strange but I don’t think it is a danger to your health. I mean your blood is clearly flowing well. The only thing we need to do now is a drug test.” Kate chuckled as she took the cup and was instructed where to find the rest room. Kate sighed as she left the hospital wondering just what she should do at the moment. There was the thought of returning home however Jack and managed to transform himself ever so slightly upon returning to the city.

With her going back to work it seemed that he went into work mode himself. She figured this was to combat boredom since we wouldn’t be spending as much time with her as usual very soon. He still gave her plenty of attention of course but it meant he expected her to give him at least 4 to 5 hours every day working in the lab. Four to five solid hours studying her DNA and looking for any negative side effects. He was extremely careful now since they where back in the city and he had to catch any negative changes before they happened. She did like the fact that he showed this much concern for her well being though she didn’t like the fact that he would lock his door. At first she had wondered if he was doing something else but the only thing she could ever hear was the sound of the machines, Jack’s mumbling various details, and the scratching of his pencil and pins as he took down various notes.

She knew that he would still be at work for another two hours at least meaning she didn’t really have a reason to go on home. With her visit to the police station and doctor having been taken care of as well she now found herself having to think of something to do. There wasn’t anything she could do to speed up the process she would have to wait for the doctor to send the police her medical reports and that wouldn’t come until they where done testing. At last Kate resolved to go and get something to snack on. Checking her purse Kate fidgeted around for a moment only to find a problem. Having left the house rather quickly she had forgotten to grab any cash. “ Well crap.”

A moment later she was able to find her credit card at least. A new problem arose as Kate scanned the area and realized that she would need to find an atm. Figuring that she could come across a few before she made it to any diners she once again slipped the card into her purse and began to walk along. At least she knew her card was good having used it to pay for her medical check up and it didn’t take her long to find an atm. Actually she managed to locate to fairly close together looking at the machines for a moment she instantly went with the more secluded machine. Having a natural dislike of crowded areas as she wondered over to the comparatively quiet spot at least far more quiet then the city side walks he brought out her card once again.

Kate had been use to how crowded a city was at least before she had went on her little vacation. Now a year later she was having trouble getting use to the shier number of people that crowded the streets. She hoped that it would be another year before she could get use to the crowds. Kate was so wrapped up in her thoughts that she didn’t notice the figure approach her until she felt something press into her back. “ Alright lady don’t turn around and don’t make a sound. Just go ahead and withdraw your money then hand it over.” A long drawn out sigh came from Kate as she went ahead and defied the man glancing over her shoulder at him.

“ I swear if you leave a hole in my new sweater I am going to brake your fucking trigger finger. Now get that damn thing out of my back.” The man was actually quite surprised at the protest of this woman didn’t she know her life was in danger. Angered by her words he proceeded to shove the weapon more firmly in her back only to be surprised when her skin wouldn’t yield anymore and the woman showed no sign of pain.

“ Hm touch bitch are you well I don’t care if you think you are. This bullet will go through you just as good as anyone else. Now do as I say and give me the money.” Kate grinned knowing full well that the gun would do little more then damage her shirt but in truth she did like the shirt. Which meant she didn’t care for the fact that it was currently press in to it.

“ Screw you.” The man had enough by now he wasn’t going to take this from anyone. Pulling the trigger of the weapon he was surprised when he didn’t hear the sound of a bullet being fired or even a click. Looking down he saw the problem Kate had spun around quickly enough to get her finger between the hammer and the bullet of the gun. With her thumb blocking the hammer the weapon had been unable to fire. Wrapping her other fingers around the weapon she proceeded to wrench it from the man’s grasp and then proceeded to give him a solid smack across the face knocking him flat on his tail.

“ What the fuck.” Had been his first though as Kate had blocked the hammer of the gun the fact that she had shown no pain was even more surprising. Then she had back struck him across the face after taking the gun from him the blow had felt like she had hit him with a peace of steel. Looking up from his dazed position he was finally able to take Kate in and noticed how well defined her arms and legs where. The way she removed her finger from the hand gun and slowly let the hammer down so it wouldn’t fire was another surprise. His first thought being that he had ran into some kind of special forces soldiers or a martial arts expert seemed like a good guess. As he imagined she had just hit him with his own weapon not realizing that it had actually been the back of Kate’s hand. He would have been even more worried if he realized that Kate had been pulling her punch.

“ Well now what I am I going to do with you. I suppose even though I am not a cop I could put you under civilian arrested and give them a phone call. I don’t know how good that would do since you could just lie or I could just brake off your trigger fingers. I doubt you would be as much of a threat without those.” Kate sighed and gave a glance over her shoulder. She was disappointed with the people walking the street but she could understand what was going on. In a crowded city once tends to become blind to certain things. People become little more then trees it isn’t that the people didn’t care but it was the only way to really get around when you where in a sea of people. You could very well go around asking everyone how they where doing after all. The man for his part had enough of Kate already.

He knew that he wasn’t a match for her even without knowing about her true abilities. She had managed to take his gun away from him even when he had it pointed strait at her back she had been back handed him and sent him on his tail. He was quite sure he didn’t have a chance against her in unarmed combat thanks to that and now she had the gun he had once held in her hand. Then when she mentioned what she intended to do he took the only option he could think of and hopped up taking off in a dead run away from her. Kate of course noticed this and grinned. “ Stupid.” Kate was surprised the man had been dumb enough to run further away from the crowd. It meant that it would be even easier for her to get him alone.

Waiting a few moments Kate took off after him easily closing the gap and getting in front of him. Holding up her hand she allowed him to slam his face into her palm once again sending him on his tail. “ Now that wasn’t very nice of you running away like that. Now you set right there and I am going to call the police don’t move and don’t say a word.” Realizing that she would need the gun intact to hand over to the police Kate dropped the weapon in her purse and took out her cell phone. To the crooks credit he didn’t say anything as Kate dialed the police and reported what had happened leaving out a few details and where they where. Of course one of the reasons he hadn’t said a thing is he had just ran face first into Kate’s hand. Which as soft as it was during a hand shake it had felt like running into a cinder block to the man. “ Well good news the police said they would be right here.”

Withdrawing the weapon from her purse Kate held it on the man as if she really needed it waiting for the police to arrive. One thing good about the situation was she was in one of the better parts of town meaning it didn’t take the cops long to arrive. The man hadn’t moved in the entire time having actually be knocked unconscious by the impact. The cops naturally started by telling Kate to put down the weapon. Quickly complying Kate turned to see the two officers and almost forgot herself. Having been tempted to run and give the shorter cop a hug instead she just called out his name. “ Eddy how are you doing?”

Eddy for his part seemed a bit shocked he and Kate having been in the police force together before she had left she had a months seniority on him. They had gotten along well enough and he had enjoyed spending some time working out with her though there had been no physical attraction. Eddy tending to favor less athletic women then Kate he actually found her strength a bit intimidating despite being almost as strong. Had he know what she was cable of now he might have jumped out of his skin. It was nice to see someone that knew her though after all she wasn’t sure if another cop would have believed her. Stepping away from the weapon she had laid down it was clear that Eddy was relaxed and thus his partner seemed relaxed as well.

“ I didn’t expect it to be you um this is the mugger right.”

“ Well he attempted to mug me though I don’t know if you could call him a mugger since he didn’t succeed.” Eddy grinned and approach the weapon he had just watched Kate put down. Carefully picking up the weapon he placed it within a plastic bag. “ So are you going to need anything from me.”

“ Oh yeah we will need a statement of exactly what happened and we might have to call you in for questioning. I mean to be honest if I didn’t already know you. I would have wondered if you had actually been the mugger.” Kate chuckled for a moment and was herself quite glad it was a police officer that she knew. “ Would you mind telling me exactly what happened for the record?” Kate gave a slight nod and began to explain the story to Eddy though she didn’t go into as much detail as she normally would have. Simply explaining that she was able to block the hammer of the weapon. Eddy found this a little shocking but he did know Kate could handle herself.

“ Well that is something but um Kate would you mind showing me exactly how you did it?” Eddy trusted Kate but he couldn’t help but wonder if she really could be that fast. Kate grinning turned around and held her hands to her sides.

“ Sure thing put your gun to my back.”

“ I think I will use my night stick instead I don’t want to end up turning this into a case of manslaughter.” Kate gave a nod and gave Eddy a moment to place the weapon against her back.

“ Alright I am going to disarm you now.” Eddy didn’t even have time to think or respond before his arm was pulled to the side. Though Kate didn’t remove the weapon the same way she had done from the mugger it clearly showed she could indeed remove a weapon from her back. Eddy was shocked as he tried to think of what had just happened Kate had simply moved so quickly he hadn’t had time to think about it. She had even told him what she was going to do and yet his fingers hadn’t even been able to react. As his shock wore of he soon found himself trying to remove his night stick from Kate’s hand. Kate continued to grin at him showing no signs of effort as she easily held his weapon. At last Kate released the weapon after she was sure he knew that without her consent he couldn’t have freed it from her grasp. “ So do you believe me now?”

“ Yeah I think that will do as proof at least that is proof enough for me. Um well we will contact you and let you know how things went if you would just give me your number.” Nodding Kate took the pad and pin from Eddy and wrote down the information herself before handing it back to him. The mugger by now had began to stir however he had already been hand cuffed by Eddy’s partner.

“ Hey Kate I was just thinking would you maybe be coming back to the police?” Kate grinned and gave her head a nod.

“ I was down there today feeling out papers and I just got back from the doctor. I was getting some money to pick up dinner when this ass came up behind me.” Eddy seemed delighted by the news even if he and Kate hadn’t had a sexual relationship they had still been friends. He had been pretty sad when he had found out she had cancer and still sad though not as much when after her recovery Kate had chosen to leave the police.

“ Well alright then maybe we won’t have to contact you depending on how long this takes. I guess we should be on our way we need to get this fellow back to the station and find out who he is and if he has any outstanding warrants. Did you check him for weapons after you knocked him out.”

“ Of course not I am not a police officer after all at least not yet.” Eddy chuckled and proceeded to give the man a quick search not realizing that his partner had already done it. Kate waited for the two officers to take the man away before she returned to the atm. As she went to withdraw some money she caught site of a clock on the machine. Realizing the entire event had taken longer then she had expected it would she put her card away and began to head home. Stopping herself before she reached the street instead she leaned against the wall for a moment. Removing her shoes Kate took off down the alley ways relying on her senses to avoid people as she took a longer rout home. The speed she was moving at easily made up for this she didn’t even have to slow down as she easily hopped over a few people.

She was sure she startled a few of them but by the time they turned to notice she had already went by them. Kate knew she couldn’t do this on a regular bases other wise people would begin to notice but she didn’t imagine there would be any harm in doing it just once as she zipped through the city. After today she would of course have to start using a vehicle to get around but in all truth she had developed something of a dislike for driving around. Her legs could carry her so much faster then most vehicles and even when she didn’t run she still enjoyed walking now.

******************************************************************************

The phone ringing got Jack’s attention as he stood over the stove cooking lunch. Today he was making stir fry chicken not exactly his favorite food but Kate seemed to enjoy it. Setting the pan down for a moment he retrieved the wireless phone. “ Hello is Ms. Stonecutter there?” Jack gave a bit of a grimace.

“ Is this a telemarketer because if it is..”

“ Oh no sir this the Metropolis police we are calling to see if Kate can come in for a interview.”Jack instantly felt like a jerk but he did truly hate telemarketer.

“ Oops alright she is kind of in the shower right now can I take a message?”

“ Sure if you don’t mind would you ask her to be at the police station at 1 we need to talk to her about her application.” Jack proceeded to scribble down the information including the address though he realized Kate probably knew where to go already.

“ Alright thanks I will be sure to tell her. Good bye.” Jack grinned for a moment before he noticed the sent of slight scorched vegetables. Quickly bashing back into the kitchen he proceeded to turn off the burner and remove the pan from it. Checking he was glad to find that only the bottom ingredients had been slightly scorched. Having prepared a pack big enough to feed five normal people he gave Kate roughly 4/5ths of what he had prepared. Even though she had told him it wasn’t necessary that she didn’t feel hungry if she just ate a normal amount he saw no reason for not to eat it and plenty for her to.

If her body desired and could process that much food then they might as well give it the food. After all from the energy out put it was currently giving out he was surprised she wasn’t starving all the time. He at times wondered just where that energy was coming from but her cells had changed so much it was hard to tell anymore. He wouldn’t even have been able to recognize the nucleus or mitochondria if he hadn’t been paying extremely close attention to them and the changes they had under gone. A task that was getting harder to do since Kate’s body seemed to be accelerating its changes and getting even harder to pierce. He couldn’t really get to her veins anymore but had to settle for giving her a light prick and getting what he could.

The so called needles they where now using weren’t really needles but where often use to leave wholes in certain sheet metals. Jack couldn’t even get the blood with these needles but instead had to have Kate prick herself. His human strength was simply not enough to get through Kate’s skin. Things where made even more difficult by the fact that these needles wouldn’t be effective for very long. It was getting to the point that he had started to consider using a cutting machine of some sorts. He knew Kate wouldn’t like the idea and he didn’t like it all that much either but he was beginning to run out of options.

He pushed these thoughts away when he felt the temperature in the entire house heat up and the air conditioning switch on. Kate’s baths had reached the point that even if she did shut her door the temperature and humidity within their apartment would sky rocket the moment she got out of the shower. At times jumping 10 degrees in every room luckily Nathan had a extremely effective air conditioner installed which quickly lowered things back to more regular levels. Taking a quick taste of his cooking Jack quickly added a healthy bit of salt to both plates before calling out. “ Hey Kate you got a call from the police station they want you down there at one. That gives you about two hours so why don’t you get dressed and hurry in here to eat.”

“ Sure thing but what is that burnt smell?” Jack blinked for a moment Kate was a good few rooms away and the air was currently soaked with humidity. Plus with the vents going full blast he hadn’t even been able to smell the burnt sent especially since it hadn’t been all that bad from the start.

“ I accidently burnt some of the stir fry but I am pretty happy that I did. We haven’t bothered to test all your senses have we?”

“ Nope can’t say that we have.”

“ Thought so, well later on I think we need to see just how acute your senses currently are.” Kate came into the kitchen a moment later wearing a pair of blue jeans and a rather nice sweater. Jack looked her over for a moment having expected her to be wearing a business suit but shook it off feeling rather silly. It wasn’t like she was going for a desk job she would probably need some freedom of moment in what she would be doing today. Kate didn’t have any trouble guessing what plate was meant for her as she took her seat. Jack taking his across from her Jack looked on nervously as Kate took the first bite then proceeded to eat at a nice even pace. “ Thank heavens I was worried you wouldn’t like it.” Kate chuckled a bit and continued to eat Jack following suit and trying not to watch as Kate ate.

Some things Kate had developed the habit of doing at extreme speeds over the past month and that included eating. Jack knew to Kate that her rate of eating seemed no faster then normal but to him well he was surprised her spoon and fork remained in one peace. In truth she had to be careful when eating so that she didn’t bite the top of her spoon or fork off a event that happened in a few cases. It was a rather amusing event as far as Jack was concerned but Kate had felt embarrassed about not paying better attention to what she was doing. “ Hey Jack I hope you don’t mind but I am going to take the humvee.”

“ Now why would I mind that? Not like I plan on going anywhere or need to for that matter.”

“ I know but some people just like having a vehicle around.” Jack chuckled for a moment.

“ Well not me if I don’t have a vehicle then if someone calls asking for a favor I have a grate reason to turn them down. “ Kate giggled for a moment though she decided she would have to get them a second vehicle. Normally this would have meant another humvee or another truck but since gaining her powers her preferences had started changing at least as far as she was concerned. At first Kate hadn’t liked the idea of a motorcycle since she didn’t like the odds of survival in a crash but since she had began running at speeds greater then most street bikes could reach her preference had changed.

She resolved that she would have to ask her father about getting her a street bike she normally would have saved up for it but she hated taking out loans and besides it was probably within the budget he had allotted them. A part of her did feel guilty though she didn’t like taking advantage of him but she didn’t exactly want to get into the line of work that he would have preferred her do. At least her job didn’t normally pay as much as she did absently she began to wonder if she could use her strength to make some money eventually. She wondered this until she tasted and felt a peace of metal in her mouth and heard Jack’s light snickering. Opening up her mouth Kate pulled out the top of the fork stuck her tongue out at Jack and went to fetch another.

******************************************************************************

Kate was grateful that her hyper active senses allowed her to think longer then normal as she set at her desk. She had been brought in earlier then she had expected to be in order to take the written exam. Luckily she had found time to read the regulation book over the last three days. Waking up several hours before Jack and with him now spending at least five hours a day in his lab area she had plenty of time to wonder what to do with herself. Added to that her increased rate of thinking and the days could seem very long indeed. Her increased rate of action had proven useful though as it had allowed her to read the book in a hour by simply remaining within her accelerated way of thinking. She had been disappointed when the book had proven even more boring to read the second time then the first time.

Now she set taken her written exam being careful to watch her rate of movement. While she didn’t have to worry about anyone noticing how fast she was thinking they would however notice that her hand was nothing but a blur. Also she doubted that the paper would hold up very well if she wrote as quickly as she could have. The number of people taking the written exam was another surprise to Kate. She recalled when the room would be fairly full now there wasn’t anyone setting side by side. She found it some what hard to believe that things had gotten this bad in the year that she was gone after all the city looked okay. Then again it had been known to hide its dirty little secret fairly well she imagined the construction crews had gotten rather adept at quick repairs over the years.

She could tell that a few people had only skimmed the book by looking around while others where either very confident at guessing or knew what they where doing. Of course she finished well ahead of anyone. The tester had actually been surprised since to him it seemed as if Kate was feeling in a question every 4 seconds not knowing that to Kate it was more like a minute do to her accelerate thinking. Though it didn’t give her a photographic memory it had allowed her to read 15 hours worth in a hour and 4 seconds could easily seem like a minute from her perspective. She wished that it would also have allowed her to recall the information more easily by found that while it increased her senses and rate of thinking it did not improve her memory recollection.

As Kate finished she walked to the front of the room grinning at the thought that it had taken her more time to feel in the bubbles having to move at human speeds then it had taken her to think about each question. The instructor seem skeptical as he took the papers from her however after glancing at the first ten questions that changed. “ Well Ms. Stonecutter we should be able to get your test results back to you shortly.” Kate gave a nod looking at the number of people within the room she couldn’t help but think it would be quick indeed. She hadn’t bothered asking Eddy if any of their old friends had died she had been to scared to. At least she knew one person that was in the police station as she walked out the door though she gagged. Thanks to her years vacation Eddy and most of her old friends would now have seniority on her.

******************************************************************************

Eddy could almost feel Kate’s eyes on him as he drove the squad car. Kate had been so excited to be back in the police force and even happier when she had learned that she would be working with a friend. She had been even happier when she had found out that they would be working the late shift leaving her to hope for some fun. The problem was that Kate wanted to drive but since Eddy held seniority over him she couldn’t very well make him let her drive. Well she could technically force him to do anything she wanted but that wouldn’t have turned out well in the long run. Eddy for his part wasn’t denying Kate the ability to drive out of pure meanness though he did get a kick out of it.

He simply held the same desire to be the drive that Kate did and was lucky enough to be able to pull rank on her. He only wished that she could quit glaring at him when ever his head was turned. The thought of telling her to quit it had crossed his mind but he had never managed to actually catch her looking at him. She was simply to quick for him to catch. Of course Kate spent her time glaring at him every moment that she could knowing full well that it frustrated him. It was made even worse by the fact that she never let him actually catch her looking at him. These thoughts where pushed aside though as the radio came on and Eddy picked up. The report that came over the line nearly made Kate clap her hands in joy a robbery was in progress.

Eddy immediately turned on the sirens and began to accelerate. Taking the vehicle to as far as what he considered safe even with the sirens on a painfully slow speed at least to Kate. Considering that they weren’t even going half as fast as she could run Kate lamented that she still had to conceal her powers. The thought of hopping out of the vehicle and going into a dead run did come to mind but that was out of the question. Despite her desire to make it to the crime scene before the crooks escaped was suppressed. Soon enough they pulled up to the convenience store turning off the sirens a little ways before their arrival. Looking in through the windows Kate’s sharper eye site allowed her to make out at least one man keeping the people under control. They didn’t know if he had partners an employee had managed to hit the silent alarm.

Eddy was a bit surprised at Kate when she was hopped out of the vehicle Kate had of course waited for it to slow. She had made a mistake though and while she had no problem running ahead of the vehicle she hadn’t realized that they where still going some 25mph further more Kate hadn’t bothered explaining what she was going to do. As Kate stalked towards the building she considered her options. She could take out the man with a shot from her side arm no problem and just right it off as a lucky shot. The problem with that was if he had partners someone may very well get hurt. Stopping a bit of a ways away from the door Kate had moved quick enough to keep herself out of site. She gave a bit of a start when a huffing and puffing form showed up beside her. Looking over at Eddy she was shocked to see how winded he was already at least until she saw how far the car was away and realized how fast she must have run.

“ Dang you are out of shape.” Kate joked under her breath which only got a bit of a grin from Eddy. He had been shocked to see her hop out of the vehicle and then out run it but perhaps the speed reading had been wrong or he hadn’t been looking at it right. He was pretty nervous after all an armed robbery was never a good thing. “ There is one up front but I don’t know about the back how about you go around front while I go around the back?” Eddy looked at Kate then gave a slight nod. Kate was careful to move quickly as she dashed behind the building but not so fast that Eddy would notice anything.

[happiest_in_shadows]

This story contains adult content though no out right sex…yeah I know don’t worry it is coming in later chapters. Anyway if you dislike general fondling and bath scenes go read something else. Also I make no claim to any DC characters used in this story they are trade marks of the company and their creatures after all. If you want to give some feed back which is welcome you may get in contact with me at happiest_in_shadows@yahoo.com

Kate smiled as she listened to Jack on the phone despite the fact that she across the room from him she could hear every word that was being said going both ways. Actually she could probably have heard the conversation even if she had been out of the room her senses had come so strong recently. It had been a full year since she and Jack had first left the city in order to begin her testing and they where now quite sure she was going to at least maintain her human appearance. Which meant it was time for Kate to get back to the city and resume working for a living though from what she got from the conversation it wouldn’t be quite the same. They had all realized that Kate’s old apartment wouldn’t be able to accommodate her with the changes that had been going on so plans had to be made. She had left that up to the two men she trusted most in the world.

Jack scribbled down on a peace of paper the address of where Kate’s new apartment was going to be. Nathan had already began having the complex altered in order to allow Kate to continue her strength training and exercise routine. Her old apartment complex would not have been able to support the heavy machinery she required to get a good work out. There had also been some other alterations made that where most meant for Kate’s comfort rather then for practical reasons. These had been kept a secret from Kate quite a difficult task considering the fact that Kate could hear any conversation going on in the house it seemed. At last Jack hung up the phone and turned his attention to Kate.

Even though Kate had been able to hear the conversation she decided to play along also despite her being able to hear the entire conversation some things seemed to have been spoken in code as well as technical terms. “ So how much longer do we need to stay here?” Jack stood up and walked over to Kate rapping his arms around her he gave her as tight of a hug as he could knowing full well that his version of a bear hug wouldn’t have really bothered Kate when she was normal now it had no chance of hurting her.

“ We just need to clean out the fridge of any perishable items and then we can be on our way if you want to me.” Kate widely and gave Jack a hug of her own easily lifting him from the ground. Jack had came a long way since he had spent a year with Kate true he wasn’t a body builder but he had toned his body up nicely and even managed to get his abs showing lightly. While he was still pale as a ghost thanks to his natural hate of all things involving the out doors he had done what Kate asked of him and got himself into better shape. Kate for her part was in better shape then she had been in her entire life as well. Though the difference between Jack’s improvements and her own could be compared to the grand canyon and a stream.

“ Well then if that is the case I think I will prepare us a big dinner for tonight then we can get on our way. Now are you sure we don’t need to do anything about the exercise equipment?” Jack sighed and nodded his head.

“ I hate to admit it but me and your father hadn’t done very good jobs of thinking ahead as far as that goes. We can’t very well get the machines out of the basements since they are too heavy and they were not built to be taken apart once assembled. So the only way we could possibly get them out is to take out of one the basement walls since there is no way we could have them carried up stairs.”

“ All well thanks to your little over site it means I get new equipment at my new apartment in the city. Hehe it seems everything about my life is new I have a enhanced body which is constantly getting stronger, a new home and equipment and well we have been together for a year so I guess I can’t exactly count you as my new boyfriend. Hmm ahh what the hey this is going to be our first trip back to the city so I suppose I can count you as new to.”

“ Hey does that mean you are going to replace me?” Kate giggled for a moment and set Jack down.

“ Of course not I just like teasing you.” Jack grinned and follow Kate into the kitchen planning on helping her prepare dinner. The moment he got into the kitchen though Kate took hold of his waste band and began to carry him out. Setting Jack down on the living room sofa she gave him a slight kiss on the cheek.

“ I said I was the one going to prepare dinner since I am going to be the one eating most of it. You can just stay in here and watch sports.” Jack immediately gave Kate a “are you kidding look” Kate knowing full well that Jack detested sports with ever fiber of his being. Kate let out a slight giggle. “ Fine you can watch something else.”

“ Thanks, though if you where playing I would mind watching. I think it would be kind of fun to watch you push through a entire foot ball team or nock the ball out of the stadium every time you swung a bat.” Kate grinned and gave Jack a kiss on the cheek.

“ Well as fun as that sounds it wouldn’t exactly be fair after all I am a little more then human right now.” Jack grinned and gave his head a slight nod as he recalled the last readings he had seen on Kate’s strength. She could support 2.6 tons with a single arm while she could bench press 12.8 tons. The humvee’s outside could no longer give her a decent work out as far as her bench press goes. Heck she could have easily carried one on her back if it didn’t cause her to drive her feet into the ground with every step.

“ Hey Kate I have been meaning to ask just what do you plan to do when we get back to the city.”

“ I am going to rejoin the police force of course. I want to put my strength to good use and I think protecting people is the best possible use I can put it to.” Jack gave his head a slight nod he had expected Kate to want to help people with her strength. Still the fact that she planned on rejoining the police department surprised him a bit. Standing up he made his way to the kitchen door to watch Kate though he didn’t enter figuring that she would just pack him out again.

“ Are you going to tell them about your abilities?” Kate grinned as she looked over her shoulder.

“ Nope I have no intention of telling anyone about anything I can do. I think I am going to let them find out on their own. Besides it would be awfully silly of me to go around boasting of what I am capable of. I kind of want to keep the element of surprise and avoid drawing attention to myself as long as possible.” Jack grinned as he watched Kate lay out the chicken and stake they had yet to eat as well as a good deal of vegetables. In truth he was curious if Kate could think of anything that would involve all the items or if she would make several dishes instead. Kate gave a visible start as if she had forgotten something. Jack rubbed his head against the door frame as he saw what it was.

Kate having forgotten to wash her hand simply turned the sink to pure hot water. Kate held her hand in the water until she noticed the steam and realized it had reached its max temperature. Soaping up her hands Jack could help but stair as he watched Kate clean her hands. The scalding hot waters causing no discomfort as it rushed over her fingers. Kate grinned as she turned around to look at Jack and held up her hands. Her skin was the same tone as always the heat having not even been able to turn her fingers red. It wasn’t overly surprising though considering her over all strength still it was amazing to see. Flipping off the sink Kate turned her attention back to cooking. “ I figure we can have some baked chicken and grilled stake. Oh and a nice little salad.”

“ Hm I think I will be able to help with the chicken and the salad but stake is purely up to you.”

“ Do you mean that you are going to leave all this for little old me to eat?” Jack gave his head a slight nod.

“ You are the one that is cooking it after all. I suppose I should get to work on a few last details as well.” Noticing Kate’s questioning look Jack didn’t give her time to answer. “ Your dad had a new computer station set up for me at your apartment so I am just going to go down stairs and delete anything that we don’t want other people knowing from my computer. I also need to get rid of some of the dna samples that haven’t died off already.” Kate grinned actually feeling a bit of pride at the news of her cells still being alive. The fact that they could last so long even when removed from her was pretty neat as far as she was concerned. It took Jack a moment to tear himself away from the door frame and head on down into the basement. Having no desire to leave Kate alone.

As he trotted down stairs Jack took a moment to look at the exercise equipment that had been costume built for her. Trying to think of a word that defined the machines the only thing that came to his mind was big. The press had actually been built to deliver up to 20 tons of pressure in hopes that it would last Kate a good long while. Which it had done the machine had actually lasted Kate for a few months and would have lasted her for one or two more months as well before Kate had exceeded its maxim weight. He still couldn’t help but find it humorous though after all most people don’t end up getting rid of their weight sets because they can’t offer enough resistance.

Walking over to the bench press he looked down at the wholes in the floor. The concrete having given way under Kate’s feet when she had attempted to lift the entire machine. It had been decided that there was no way the stairs would be able to support her if she had attempt to carry the machine upstairs. Even if they had been able to she would have fall strait through the floor the moment she had made it all the way up the steps not to mention would have been forced to nock out a good chunk of the wall. Getting his mind back to the task at hand Jack took a moment to check through his desk and removed a few cd’s. The disk containing the information he had gathered on Kate as well as several hours of video from the microscope. Carefully packing the cd’s away in a storage case he finally placed the reformat disk into the computer.

Leaving the machine to take care of itself Jack began to rummage around with a few vials of Kate’s blood. Getting out a pack of deer blood he began to empty the vial of Kate’s blood into the large amount of the deers. Having learned that Kate’s blood cells once removed from her will basically destroy themselves when placed with another type of dna that is in a larger amount. Thus making the easiest way to destroy Kate’s cells is to mix them with another type of blood making sure the other type is in the larger amount. As Jack came to the last vial he considered storing it away and studying it some more but finally emptied it into the container as well. Finally dumping the contents down a drain he doubted there would be much to worry about since even if a few cells didn’t destroy themselves they still could only survive so long once removed from Kate.

Kate by now had moved herself outside and was working with the BBQ flipping the stakes and occasionally giving them a light poke in order to see how they where coming. She didn’t bother making use of any utensils though. While the heat of the flames could indeed cook the meat it had no effect on her own fingers. Actually Kate felt that the heat and the flames licking at her fingers felt kind of nice. This got a giggle from her as she wondered how many people had burned themselves while trying to grill and here she was using her fingers.

The smell of the roasting chicken finally made its way down stairs to Jack who was finishing up with the last task. Reprogramming the computers on each one of Kate’s work out machines in order to make sure they could not put out more pressure then it was humanly possible to withstand. It was likely that the machines would see any use any time soon especially by someone that didn’t know what they are capable of but it is better to be safe then sorry. Jack had actually been extremely nervous when the old weights had been moved out of the basement and he had been worked to work with the same machines as Kate. Each time he would start to work out with them he would actually check three times to make sure that he had lowered the setting to within his human limits.

Finishing up his final task Jack finally made his way out of the basement and flipped off the lights. Considering that he and Kate planned on taking off tomorrow morning he imagined that it would be the last time that he saw the place for a while. At least with all the equipment there they could always hide away once again if something began to happen to Kate. A grin formed on Jack’s face as he considered that despite all her new abilities they where still worrying about her more then anyone else.

Taking a moment to look around he realized what Kate would be most likely doing at the moment. Making his way on the patio at the back of the house he leaned against the door frame as he watched Kate. It was actually amusing to watch her place her fingers in the flames or to ster the coals without showing the least bit of pain. “ I swear I wish I had skin as tough as yours. I have burned myself so many times while cooking.” Kate giggled and looked up at Jack.

“ You might end up eating stake with me and letting me finish of the chicken as well. I think it will be a while before that bird is done. Don’t worry I won’t eat it all though I will be sure to package some of it for our trip back to the city.”

“ Ah you just want to keep that entire chicken to yourself you glutton.” Kate instantly stuck her tongue out and Jack.

“ Fine then you can wait for the chicken to get done baking and in the mean time watch me eat these nice thick stakes.” Walking on over to Kate Jack peaked over to see how Kate was doing.

“ You wouldn’t make me go hungry now would you?” Kate gave Jack a evil grin for a moment before moving her free hand behind his head. Pulling him forward Kate pressed her lips to his giving him a rather deep kiss. Jack held his mouth shut for as long as he could as he felt Kate’s poking around trying to gain access to his mouth. He couldn’t help but feel amazed though as Kate easily worked his mouth open with her tongue along. It was a fun game for both of them as Jack tried to keep Kate’s tongue from entering his mouth even biting down on hers once it was inside of his mouth. She would easily move his tongue about with her own and despite his efforts to bite down upon her tongue he couldn’t hurt her in the least. At last Kate let out a large smile on her face.

“ Of course not though you will end up waiting for a while if you hold out for the chicken and don’t eat some of this with me.” It took Jack a moment to respond as he couldn’t recover his breath as quickly as Kate could.

“ Alright well then I am going to go ahead and set the tables.”

*****************************************************************************

Jack gave a slight jump as he heard the loud crunch of a bone. Looking over at Kate he noted the chicken bone in her hand was missing a certain portion of it. Unsure of how to handle the situation he had just saw Kate eat to large stakes and half of his a short while ago then they have moved on to the chicken once it was finished. He had been impressed by how much Kate could compact inside of her body however her digestive system had strengthened with the rest of her and she was more then able to handle it. However this was the first time that she had actually snapped a bone in two just by biting down on it. “ Kate did you just do what I think you did?”

Kate rather then respond right away proceeded to chew on the bone a few times as if getting a idea of how it tasted finally swallowing it. “ I can’t say that I actually enjoyed the taste but I was curious. Actually that took surprisingly little of my jaw’s actually biting force.” Jack didn’t say anything but rather got a rather silly grin on his face.

“ I swear at the rate you are going it won’t be long before you can bite through solid steel.”

“ Oh now that would be so cool though I don’t imagine it would taste very good. Still I suppose this is one of those things that I shouldn’t do in public if I don’t want to draw attention to myself.”

“ I don’t know with the way you have been eating I wonder if we should just start entering you in competitive food eating contest I would be willing to bet you would win.” Tapping his finger against the table for a moment Jack gave Kate a rather serious look. “ Hey Kate are you sure you want to go back to the city now? I mean I know you are plenty capable but do you really think that you are powerful enough? I would hate to think that you got injured or killed up on your return because we rushed things. Your strength is growing so fast that if we just spent a few more weeks here you would be more then double what you are now.” Kate moved her fingers along the rim of her glass for a moment before speaking.

“ That is true but then we could just say that in another few weeks I would be even more powerful then that. We have discussed this after all and we both know that if we start saying I should wait because I will be more powerful next week then I am now then I might never be willing to go back. No we set this to be the date for my return to work and that is what it is going to be. Besides it isn’t like I am going to stop working out just because we return to the city.” A long sigh came from Jack as he nodded his head. “ Hm though I wonder if you are just wanting to keep me up here all to yourself?” A big grin formed on Jack’s face.

“ Well I would be laying if I said that wasn’t one of the reasons. When we get back to the city I am going to have to compete with other men for your attention after all.”

“ Ah you don’t have to worry about that after all you are going to be my room mate we are going to get to spend plenty of time together and get to know each other even better then we already do. Besides don’t you think I have my own concerns as well. I mean you might decide you want a normal girl instead of a genetically unstable person such as myself.”

“ Now that is not going to happen right now I think I am one of the luckiest men on the planet.” Standing up from the table Kate made her way over to Jack but instead of bending down to give him a kiss she lifted him and his chair into the air before planting a kiss on his cheek.

“ That is sweet of you to say but I think we need to see how well we get along with other people around before we make any solid decisions. After all I don’t know how you are going to react to my work schedule.” Jack nodded his head in agreement as much as he didn’t like to admit it conflicting work schedules and other interest that they didn’t have to deal with while away from everyone could very well prove to be fatal for any relationship they might form other then friend ship.

“ Ah well I guess I might as well get ready to turn in for the night. Since I don’t think you will be finished eating any time soon.” Kate couldn’t help but grin as she continued to make a pig of herself.

“ Well we can’t very well let it go to waste can we? Besides it isn’t like I am going to be putting on any weight any time soon considering how much my body is changing.” Jack nodded his head in agreement as he put his plate in the dish washer he walked over to Kate. Giving her a good night kiss on the cheek. Before he could walk away though Kate pulled him back taking a moment to return the favor before she allowed him to head on into his room. As Kate set alone she looked around the place that had been there home for the past year. It had been a rather lengthy vacation for her and she wondered what had happened while she was away. Had another over powered maniac broken lose and destroyed some of her old friends or had they been lucky enough too only have to deal with the regular lunatics that made use of fire arms.

Taking a moment to snap one of the chicken bones between her fingers Kate grinned. Though she knew she wasn’t a match for some of the more powerful villains she at least felt confident she would be able to handle some of the light weights. Finishing up her meal Kate cook her time and actually did the dishes by hand knowing that she would be awake at least two hours before Jack even if she went to bed a hour later then him. Over the past year her body’s efficiency having increased to the point that she only required 5 hours sleep in order to be completely rested.

******************************************************************************

A wide grin was on Kate’s face as she poked her head into Jack’s room the following morning. Having woken up a full 2 hours and 23 minutes before him she had already found the time to shower, make breakfast, and brush her teeth. Normally she would have taken this time to also job today was different though as they would be heading back to the city and in truth Kate was eager to get back to her job. Being careful not to make a sound Kate moved over to Jack’s bead and gently removed the covers from around him. As she did this she regretted that Jack always slept in a pair of shorts as well as a t-shirt meaning there was no way for her to remove his clothes without waking him or at least risking it. As she lifted Jack into her arms though waking him was exactly what she planned as she made her way into the bathroom.

Taking her time to adjust the water to a pleasant temperature she had to make sure it was the right temperature for Jack and not for herself. If she had thrown Jack into a bathtub full of water that she considered comfortable then she would have probably burned his flesh off. Content that the water was safe for a normal human Kate quickly thrust Jack into the shower setting him down at the bottom of the bath.

Jack nearly jumped clean out of the bathtub as the water rushed over him soaking his clothes as well as him. Setting up sputtering he looked around for a moment only to hear some giggling coming from outside the curtain. “ Time to get up sleepy head and no stalling your breakfast is getting cold and I want too on our way back to the city. After all it is going to take a while considering that we can only go 70 mile per hours on the interstate.” Letting out a long sigh Jack realized what had happened and began to strip away his clothing. Tossing them over the shower’s top he attempted to aim for the outline that he assumed was Kate. When that out line moved out of the way at a alarming rate he knew it was her.

“ No fair you got to soak me.” Kate just chuckled and walking out of the room her first instinct being to toss Brian’s clothes in the dirty laundry basket when she recalled the days plan. Digging into Jack’s suit case she tossed a few dry items of clothing on the bed and then put his wet clothes in a little pouch. Selling up the suit case and calling over her shoulder.

“ Bring the trash out when ever you eat your breakfast. I put it on paper plates and already washed the pots and pans myself so you won’t have to do anything. I am going to give the place another look over before we leave to make sure that we aren’t forgetting anything.”

“ Yes Mam.” Heading on out of the bathroom and back outside Kate looked around for a moment. Her parents having come and taken the spare humvee a few days earlier Kate actually regretted her decision to leave the place so soon. What Jack had said at the dinner table had been true the thought that if she would only take a while longer to build up her strength she wouldn’t have to worry nearly as much. In that time though more things could go wrong and she wanted to put her new found strength to good use. Strength and speed a grin formed on her face as she considered the fact that she could now run over 200mph true she wasn’t braking any land speed records but that allowed her to move more swiftly then most ground vehicles.

She had joked with Jack about running back to the city instead of riding since she could make in 1/3rd the time it was going to take him. After all unlike the other vehicles Kate didn’t really have to worry about getting pulled other. Since even though she would have been moving remarkably fast she would have still been a pedestrian. That wouldn’t have been the best way to keep a low profile though and she wanted to keep attention away from herself for as long as possible in order to do the most good. Walking over to the humvee Kate bent down and began to look over the bottom of the vehicle a wide grin forming on her face as she noted the spots where her hands had been. Having used the vehicle as a weight before the machines had arrived she had accidently placed her hands on a few of the weaker areas and thus the imprints of her fingers could be seen there.

Fortunately she had noticed what was going on and had put the vehicle down before she could damage anything important. The sound of the front door opening got Kate’s attention and she turned to see Jack exiting the house wearing the clothing she had selected for him. “ Well are we all packed up?”

“ Yup did you set the alarm?” Jack seemed to do a double take before dashing back to the door. Using the key Kate had given him to unlock the door Kate chuckled a bit as she heard the beep to signify the alarm was now set.

“ Sure thing.” Kate just grinned and stuck her tongue out at Jack.

“ Yeah after I reminded you.” Kate grinned as she climbed into the driver’s side of the vehicle. Taking a moment to buckle up Jack climbed in a second later and followed suit. Having been with Kate for a little over a year now Jack no longer required her reminding him to buckle up but rather did it out of a force of habit now. “ Okay here we go lets see if I can keep this under control.” A wide grin broke across Jack’s face as Kate prepared to confront one of the problems her powers had been given her as of late. Kate had developed the habit of speeding while driving thanks to the rate at which she could run. The standard speed of the interstate seemed mind numbingly slow and the back roads where even worse. That wasn’t overly surprising to Jack at least consider the fact that Kate could sprint at 252 mile per hour and considered a nice jogging speed to be 200 mile per hour.

Kate for her part was more then a little nervous as with her increased reaction time and hyper active senses everything seemed to move far slower then normal. This resulted in her wanting to drive far faster then what was legal. It was made even more complicated by the fact that Kate had far more control of her own body then she did the vehicle. She actually wished she could just pick up the humvee and run with it rather then have to ride in it. This wouldn’t have been a good idea though as her feet would have probably sunk rather deeply even into the pavement and leaving even a few inch foot prints going all the way up the interstate was not a good thing not to mention the attention she would get just by the simple act. “ Don’t worry Kate I will help keep a eye on your speed and let you know if I think you are going to fast.” Kate gave a slight nod and started the engine and their trip was on. The only stop the two of them making before leaving the town being in a local land fill to drop of their trash.

“ Kate you are going to fast. Kate you are going 95 on a 70 you need to slow down.” Jack leaned back in his seat Kate having began speeding up roughly 30 minutes after she had got on the interstate she had slowly worked her way up to her current speed. Kate giving their speed reading a quick glance grinned sheepishly and began to slow down the vehicle once again pulling into the slow lain. Jack knew this would annoy the people behind her immensely as even those in the slow lain wanted to at least go 75 and Kate’s habit of speeding up and slowing down was no doubt getting on their nerves. Still she needed to get this down other wise she would be in trouble when she tried to get her old job back and couldn’t keep her patrol car within the legal limits.

“ Sorry.”

“ No problem not that it bothers me I want to see what your father has set up for us. I do think it is annoying the people that are behind us though.” Kate nodded her head in agreement as people began to pass her now almost as quickly as she had been passing them only a short while ago. “ Tell you what I will let you know when you start getting up to 75 and we will see if you can keep it down.” As Kate gave a slight nod Jack gave the radio a look. Getting a idea he began to play through the radio stations trying to locate something with a soothing melody in hopes of getting Kate to relax a bit. Finding a nice soft station he leaned back in his seat and proceeded to keep his eyes on their speed trusting in Kate’s ability to keep her eyes on the road. Every time Kate would begin to exceed 75 mph Jack would in form her helping to keep her within the legal limit.

Two hours of this and Kate finally seemed to be getting the hang of keeping within the steep limit once again. Though she had hardly every broken the speed limit before hand it wasn’t overly surprising that with her new abilities some things would change including her driving habits. If she had been capable of staying below 80mph Jack might have not even mentioned it to her. “ Hey cuddly why don’t you lean back and rest for a while? I think I got it down now.” Jack nodding his head in agreement wasted no time in reclining in his seat. Finding that long rides in the passenger seat had the tendency of putting him to sleep a grin formed on his face as he began to consider something.

“ You know with your pound for pound strength having increased so much I bet your feet don’t hurt you anymore when you walk around. I also bet that setting down for such a long time wouldn’t make your but sore either no matter how bumpy the road was.” Kate chuckled at this and nodded her head in agreement. As she noticed Jack relaxing her reached a hand down and began to play with the music. She hadn’t mentioned it to Jack but she found a decent amount of the songs he had her listening to too, be depressing. Thus it didn’t take her long to find something with a more up beat tune though not wrap or rock. Being a former cop herself Kate had developed a dislike for anything that suggested violence against the police and thanks to her parents already had a deep hate for anything that suggested the use of narcotics. Kate was careful to watch her speed not wanting to get pulled over on her way home to get her old job back. She had left under good conditions though the reason for leaving had been personal she still felt confident that she could get her old job back.

The only thing that had her worried was if they wanted to do some blood work on her. Though she doubted her physical would get that far it was still a fear. As Kate drove along something caught her attention a vehicle pulled over to the side of the road with a woman standing outside the vehicle. Pulling over herself Kate was careful not to wake Jack who by now had nodded off. Hopping out of the humvee the woman gave Kate a some what nervous look until she noticed that it was a female hopping out such as herself and didn’t seem be armed. Walking on over to the lady Kate grinned. “ Hi what seems to be the prob oh.” Kate noticed that the woman had a flat tired. “ Do you have a spare?”

“ Yes but my husband forgot the jack he went on up the road to try and get to a gas station or a telephone.” Kate gave her head a slight nod.

“ To bad he wasted the trip here I will give you a hand would you mind popping the trunk?” The woman seem delighted Kate figuring she had been stuck waiting for a little while. Walking over to the trunk and taking out the spare the woman seemed to give Kate a strange look though when Kate made no move to return to her vehicle to get a jack.

“ Umm aren’t you going to get a “

” Nope don’t need it.” The woman gave Kate a concerned look especially when Kate placed one hand under the vehicle. A moment later the woman’s concern seemed to turn to shock as Kate easily lifted the vehicle off the ground just enough to remove pressure from the tire. Using her free hand Kate proceeded to remove the hub cap setting it aside the woman’s shocked only seemed to grow as Kate took hold of the lug nuts and proceeded to unscrew them. Kate was grinning the entire time as she couldn’t resist a chance to show off her strength and it wasn’t like anyone would notice. She was shielded from most people’s view by the car and those that did notice her would simply assume she was using the proper tools not her bear hands. Slipping the tire off Kate picked up the spare and slipped the tire on. A few moments later she took hold of the lug nuts she had removed seconds earlier and began to tighten them. Kate began to be careful at this point though she wasn’t sure she could she didn’t want to risk braking off one of the nuts.

In short order Kate had the tire back. “ There you go and don’t worry those are on plenty tight.” The woman didn’t say much of anything as Kate let the vehicle back down and stood back up. Dusting herself off as she walked back to the humvee she wondered what the woman would end up telling her husband. That some red head had showed up and replaced the tire with her hands instead of tools? The thought got a giggle from Kate as she climbed back into the drivers side. She jumped a little when she felt a hand settle down on her shoulder and looked over to see Jack waving a finger at her.

“ And I thought we wanted to keep a low profile.” Jack just continued to grin as Kate stuck her tongue out at him and started back up the vehicle.

******************************************************************************

Jack had forgotten about the quality of air in a city vs the quality of the country and as he drove through the city streets he was sure he preferred the country. He and Kate had switched out two hours ago when she had finally began to feel tired. It had actually shocked Jack how long she had managed to keep driving though it was little wonder when he stopped to consider how well her body was working. Now he wished he had been the first to drive as he navigated the city streets occasionally glancing at the peace of paper that had the address of Kate’s apartment on it. At last though he was able to locate the building Kate’s new room was housed in looking at it for a moment he quickly decided that it wasn’t of the same quality as her previous apartment building. Though it was still a nice one Jack could pretty much guess why the quality had changed even if it was only a slight difference. It probably was a rather unusual request to have floors as solid as Kate was going to need them.

“ Are we there?” Kate’s sleepy voice broke him from his concentration looking over at her he grinned.

“ You sure are a sound sleeper aren’t you?” Kate grinned and gave her head a slight nod looking up at the building for a moment she then leaned her head on Jack’s shoulder.

“ So which one is our room?” Jack just grinned and took the vehicle around the back before parking. Taking a moment to look around he finally pointed towards a door that would have normally went over looked had one not known to be looking for it. Kate didn’t say anything as she climbed out of the vehicle and began to get some of the bags. Jack taking a few tried to read the expression on her face to see if she was disappointed in her new living conditions or not. All he could get though was that she seemed rather glad to be out of the vehicle and able to stretch her legs a bit. Jack for his part had actually been expecting better as he carried a few things over to the door.

This only lasted until he put the key in unlocked the door and stepped inside. The room that Jack stepped into actually exceeded Kate’s old apartment in size much to his surprise. Kate stepping up behind him gave the place a once over. “ I guess daddy figured we could use some extra space if we are going to be living together.” Jack nodded and then remembering himself finished walking through the door allowing Kate to enter. Kate lightly chuckled at Jack’s reaction looking around the area she quickly located her room and put her suit cases in there. It took Jack a while longer to find his but after words he placed his items down. A hand rested on his chest though before he could get back out the door to get the rest of his things. “ You go ahead and get to unpacking I am going to get the rest.”

Nodding in agreement he didn’t exactly see a reason to argue with Kate since she could easily carry far more weight then he could. Really the only reason she hadn’t got everything at once is her arms weren’t big enough. Jack started unpacking his things while Kate made two more trips the sound of the door shutting told him that Kate had finished getting the last of their things. “ Umm Jack would you mind if I went ahead and exercised some. I don’t want to put unpacking off on you but I could really use a stretch.”

“ Hm only if I can watch you work out when I am done.” Kate giggled for a moment.

“ Alright it is a deal.” Proceeding back into her room Kate took a few moments to locate her exercise clothing. Slimming on the red and black outfit Kate stopped by Jack’s room before she went to locate the weight room. Striking a pose she whistled to get his attention. Looking up he gave her the thumbs up which got another soft chuckle from Kate who trotted off to the exercise room.

Kate’s first instinct was to jump in and try out all the machines she saw but she managed to control herself. Looking around at the devices most of the machines resembled what one would find in most gyms except for the fact that they where all much larger, clearly sturdier and didn’t have any weights. The devices actually went off hydraulics that one could program to put out a certain amount of weight or within a certain range if the machines where like the ones they had left behind. Debating on what she should do first Kate grinned as she recalled how much Jack loved watching her lift weights and how much she enjoyed showing off for him. There was also her little promise to show off for him as much as possible and she did need to warm up. So instead of going strait to her weights’ Kate made her way over to the treadmill. Looking at the machine for a moment, Kate let out a slight whistle.

The frame was a bright silver and the device was clearly meant to go much faster then what the standard treadmill would have. Just like everything else in the area it had been custom built so that it could provide Kate with a decent work out. Climbing onto the machine Kate first typed in 10mph in order to see if it could keep itself down to human levels. Confirming this Kate quickly brought the speed up to 150mph in order to get her heart pumping a bit before she brought the machine up to a more suitable work out pace. As Kate ran along though she found herself having a problem. While she was in the mountains she could just jog and get to see the forest around her. Now as she was inside the only thing she found herself looking at was the same wall. With a slight nod of her head she resolved that she would have to get a television put in the room before she went crazy.

Of course a part of her wanted to just go for a run around the city however considering the speed she would be going she doubted she would be unnoticed. Jack could hear Kate running on the treadmill as he finished putting away the last article of clothing. He had even taken the time to put away Kate’s clothing though that had actually been more fun then putting away his own. Finishing up the entire process had only taken him twenty minutes since they didn’t exactly have any furniture to bring it. He would use the cd’s he had brought with them to reinstall all the needed programs on his new computer. At that moment though he found himself eager to see just how Kate was doing. As he made his way into the exercise room and saw Kate though he was amazed by the rate at which her legs where moving.

He could hardly see them as Kate had finally gotten the machine up to her regular 200mph jogging pace. Walking over to her he found the site kind of amusing as Kate’s arms and legs where both a blur while the rest of her remained entirely still. Kate for her part had noticed the look on Jack’s face as he had approached her. It was funny the effect that jogging in place was having on her as her senses seemed to kick into full gear and yet everything around her remained still. Jack’s movements seemed painfully slow though her full appreciation of this came when he actually spoke to her. “ Hey Kate I was just wondering. What do your legs look like to you?” Kate got a curious look on her face then realized it must be remarkably difficult for Jack to follow the movement of her legs and arms.

Taking a moment to look down at herself it was kind of amusing since to her they seemed to be moving at the same pace as they always had when she was jogging. Her reaction time and thought process having increased in rate so greatly. “ They look normal to me.” Jack blinked for a moment he had heard Kate speak at least he had thought she was speaking but he couldn’t be sure.

“ Umm Kate would you mind saying that again and slowing it down perhaps?” Kate got a huge grin on her face as she realized what had happened. She had been speaking at a accelerated rate and the words had been so close together that Jack hadn’t been able to tell them apart. Curiously she wondered if she could slow down one part of her body while the other was having to remain moving at super human speed. Jack watched as Kate seemed to take in a deeper breath then normal even more deeply then what her jogging would normally require. As she spoke he was finally able to understand her.

“ My legs look perfectly normal to me but you seem to be talking and moving at an incredibly slow pace.” Jack just grinned at the news though he was actually quite excited by it.

“ Hey Kate once you are done jogging would you mind getting off and trying to keep taking in information at the same pace?” Kate gave a slight nod then turned her attention back to her exercise. Jack clapping his hands together and debating on what to do finally got a little way away from Kate though he made sure he could still see her and began his warm up exercises. Kate found herself constantly glancing at Jack as she watched him go through his warm up exercises. Even his jumping jacks seemed to be in slow motion to her. Of course she had been noticing the effects of her increased rate of thinking and her magnified senses for a while but with them all in full swing it was rather amusing.

As Kate finally began to feel her body was warmed up enough to begin weight lift she slowly turned down the machine and climbed off. Jack stopped warming up and turned his attention to Kate. The two of them waiting a few minutes before doing anything. “ Well Kate how is it working.” Kate got a grin on her face.

“ You are still a slow poke.” A second later Kate was standing besides Jack having closed the gap between them in less then a second. She was careful to keep her movements slow though as she leaned over and gave him a kiss on the cheek. “ Oh this is so neat.” Jack gave a slight nod despite the fact that he wasn’t the one currently moving at inhuman speeds.

“ Neat is a good word for it though would you mind slowing down now? I wonder would you mind if we tested this later to see if you could go into this state while in a completely relaxed situation.”

“ Sure thing.” Kate nodded her head yes several times making sure she used and spoke at her accelerated rate. Then she began to slow down and move at a more human pace. “ But right now I want to get on with my exercises.” Walking over to the treadmill Jack turned his attention to Kate.

“ Kate would you mind turning this around a bit so that I could watch you while you exercise.” Kate looking over her shoulder gave Jack a playful grin.

“ It depends if you want me to turn it around for scientific reasons or if you want to admire the view.” Jack returned Kate’s grin.

“ Admire the view of course.”

“ Sure thing then.” Walking over to the machine Kate easily lifted it from the ground immediately grateful that the ground didn’t give out beneath her as it had done at her grandparent’s home. Turning the machine around completely so that Jack could watch her as she lifted weights Kate made her way over to the hydraulic press. As Kate situated herself on the machine there was one thing that she didn’t like about it. While using normal weights one could look at her and tell just how much she was pressing or at least get a idea. With the machine one would have to look at the computer read out. Turning to Jack before she laid down she called out the numbers that she punched into the computer. “ 12.8 tons.” With that Kate proceeded to lay herself down just underneath the par. Pressing up on it the machine took a moment before the bar began to get up requiring Kate to exert slightly more then 12.8 tons of upward force before the safety lock went off and it began to press down on her.

Jack was so mesmerized by the site of Kate’s muscles expanding as she began to press the massive amount he almost forgot to switch the treadmill back to more reasonable settings. Catching himself just before he could turn the machine on he was grateful he hadn’t pushed the button considering how he could have ended up getting injured. Adjusting the machine back down to a more reasonable rate he began to jog along the whole time focusing on the site in front of him. The thought that there was over 12 tons nearly 13 tons pressing down upon that bar proving to be an extremely exciting one.

As Kate pressed and lowered the bar she couldn’t help but notice the muscles in her arms seemed to be more defined then what they had been. It wasn’t that the seemed larger but as she turned her head to look at her arm she couldn’t help but think they seemed to speak of more power then before. Though she couldn’t be sure if it was just the physiological effect of knowing that she was supporting several tons with just her arms. Even with this she found herself envying some of the video feeds she had seen of other super powered beings. Capable of lifting a tank with a single arm the thought that she might poses such strength eventually only serving to excite her. As Kate’s excitement grew the bar seemed to become slightly lighter though it still offered a good deal of resistance. Turning her gaze in Jack’s direction she noticed where his eyes where focused while his body seemed to be on auto run.

Jack found himself taking in the site of Kate’s lovely form while she weight lifted her muscles stood out in their greatest relief muscles that could crush him in just a moment. The thought that Kate could brake every bone in his body without even trying had crossed Jack’s mind several times and in all truth it only excited him even more. Looking down her sculpted form Jack wished he hadn’t started exercising just yet as he desire to reach out and touch those biceps. He was able to keep himself running only because he knew that once he was done Kate might permit him to explore her entire body when it was fully pumped. Letting his eyes travel from her arms Jack’s eyes actually went to Kate’s face finding her eyes meeting his. His gaze didn’t stray away from her form though having spent a year with Kate he knew she enjoyed the admiration of others.

Also as he looked into her eyes he realized that she was most likely seeing how well he had progressed just the same as he was seeing how well she had. This made him pick up the pace a bit though he knew it wasn’t anywhere near what Kate was capable of he at least wanted to attempt to impress her. As his eyes left Kate’s face it traveled down to her chest and he took in the site of her C-cup underneath her work out outfit. Looking at Kate’s breast despite the fact that they weren’t the largest they had always been nicely formed and quite firm though they where now firmer then any he had encountered before not really requiring any support. Kate still liked to wear a bra but he had a feeling that was to tease and taunt him more then anything. He had yet to get his hands on those wonderful breast but he had at least felt them pressed against him during their cuddling sessions. A huge grin threatened to split his face in half as he recalled that after a good work out and a shower Kate was normally up for a lengthy cuddling session and it was about time for bed. Perhaps he would get to spend the night wrapped in those remarkable strong arms of her’s.

Leaving the wonderful view of her breast Jack’s gaze caught site of one feature of Kate that as far as her muscles went competed with her arms. The sight of women’s abs had always been a subject of interest for Jack. He recalled how surprised he had been back in college when he had found Kate’s abs where remarkably defined and clearly noticeable if she wore a tight enough shirt or simply decided to leave her stomach exposed. The thought that he would like to kiss each one of the four well-defined muscles did cross his mind a action that he had done many times before during their cuddling. Kate seemed to like it when he paid attention to such details of her body that wasn’t too surprising though after all she did love to show off her strength.

At least with Kate Jack didn’t have to worry about feeling like a jerk when checking out her body. After all not only did Kate enjoy showing off her body and what it was capable of but she also enjoyed looking him over as well. He had been grateful when he had learned Kate wasn’t into the body builder type since she enjoyed being the more powerful one in the relationship even now she enjoyed the fact that she still looked stronger then Jack. Still she had expected and got him to get himself into better shape actually the best shape of his life. Still now that he was back in the city he worried that he should have pushed himself a little harder. Just put on a little more muscle just in case that was what Kate decided what she wanted.

The sound of a click took Jack’s thoughts away from this as he noticed Kate setting the bar in place a task done but holding it within a certain zone for a few moments or by simply telling the machine what to do. The zone had been set up since Kate seemed to enjoy the more natural feel it gave the machine. Setting up for a moment and taking in a few deep breaths Jack, who had been jogging the entire time actually found himself struggling to talk since his body currently needed all the air it could get. “ Move on?” Kate looked over at Jack and realized why he hadn’t used a more complete sentence then shook her head.

“ Going to wait a few minutes then I am going to try and do another set.” Standing up for a moment Kate watched the sweat rolling off Jack’s face. Picking up her bottle of water she walked over to him and held the container over his head. Tipping it lightly she poured some of the ice cold liquid over his form. Jack shivered for a bit but smiled showing that he was grateful this got a grin from Kate who proceeded to dump some of the liquid on herself before walking back over to the weight bench. “ 12.85" Jack blinked for a moment then realized that Kate had added on some extra pressure as Kate lay down and began to lift the weight Jack took a moment to figure up just how many pound Kate was currently working with. 25,700 running through his head he couldn’t help but wonder when the time would come that Kate would be lifting a few hundred tons instead of mere pounds.

Having worked with Kate for a year now Jack had watched as her body and her cells had undergone one miraculous change after another. Now after a year of observation and her body’s constant steady increases in power he was quite confident that it was only a matter of time before her body would reach such levels of power and exceed them. Though he wasn’t quite ready to say it was a scientific fact that her body would continue to change and evolve in order to increase its own power he was willing to say that it was willing to at least hypothesize that it would continue to increase in power so long as Kate gave it a reason to. Actually he wondered if it would continue to gain strength even if she didn’t exercise however upon mentioning this to Kate she had refused the idea. He didn’t mind though after all if they had found out that her body didn’t require her to exercise in order to grow stronger. Then he would have been deprived of the wonderful site currently in front of him.

Kate for her part was having to focus at hand as she pressed and lowered the bar. While it hadn’t seemed like much over all the extra 100 pounds she had added had pretty much forced her to her limit. She couldn’t spare any attention to look at Jack but rather had to focus on over coming the pressure the bar was currently pressing down with. At least with the machine though she didn’t really have to worry about the need for someone to spot her. The device having been set up so that the bar could only be lowered so far. This meant that even without a person to spot her she didn’t have to worry about being crushed still she didn’t like the idea of having to tell the machine to let off the weight so that she could get up. Paying close attention to her arms due to the extra weight and the fact that she had already been working out Kate ended up cutting her final set short feeling that her arms wouldn’t be able to lift the bar again.

Setting up Kate flexed her now fully pumped arms feeling the blood course through out her muscles. Placing her hands over her heart Kate was surprised by the fact that the beat seemed powerful even to her. Jack had mentioned that her internals might be changing as well still it surprised her. She felt fine though in fact she felt great as she stood up and stretched her arms. Looking over at Jack a giggle escaped Kate’s lips as she debated on asking him if he was having trouble jogging. Having noticed that her little display had gotten quite the reaction from Jack Kate refrained from this action. Instead she simply set the machine back to a more human level for when Jack got done with his jogging.

Walking over to what would now serve for her leg curls Kate set down and slipped her feet into the machine’s grips. Once again choosing the pressure Kate knew to only set the weight for a ton or more then what her arms could support. Kate’s body just didn’t bother her legs anymore causing them to be about the same pound for pound strength of her arms just more muscle to work with. Jack finally climbed off the treadmill and began to work with the bench press himself though set for far less then Kate had worked with. Actually he had set it for less then he normally worked with as well wanting to keep a eye on Kate as those wonderful legs of hers resisted several tons of pressure. The thought of what a kick from those legs or a punch from her arms would do to a normal human being made him shutter. A moment later Jack realized what had happened and a bright blush appeared on his face. He hadn’t realized that just watching Kate had worked him up that much. “ Umm Kate I think I am going to go and shower now.”

Kate grinned a knowing grin and nodded her head as she watched Jack trot off. As he left she couldn’t help but notice she was getting a little wet herself. Her power was actually a turn on for her as well plus the effect that she had on Jack was wonderful fun as well. Still she had an work out to finish up and then she would go and take her bath. She knew that the place had a shower for Jack and for herself so they wouldn’t have to compete over a bathroom. Though she hadn’t actually seen what the showers where like she had been so eager to work out the stiffness in her muscles from setting around so long that she had yet to give the place a good once over. Jack felt more then a little embarrassed as he got himself cleaned up but it seemed that the more powerful Kate got the more attractive to him she became. He was glad she wasn’t shy and didn’t seem to mind his little out burst every once in a while either. Actually from the grin she had given him he couldn’t help but think she enjoyed the effect she had on him.

[Author]

Posts